#so im gonna be ignored until Thursday pretty much
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I need to wake up in 6 hours, I haven't done my homework for tomorrow and I'm suffering a mild migraine...
I love being a woman
#âŒx speaks âŸ#shitpost#school#also i wanan paint my nails#cause im a queen#abd my brother is in thr damn hospital#so im gonna be ignored until Thursday pretty much#and j have a spanish exam tomorrow#yeah....#anyway how are you guys doing
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
happy thursday friends it's law and order night, you know the drill..
Hot damn that was one cold open jfc OCâŠ
It really is such a shame how much I adore all of the characters on this show⊠except for one⊠take your guessâŠ
Uh⊠Isabel Gillies in the credits⊠okay.. so⊠flashback?
I appreciate that theyâre using the same ME as SVU.
âhe certainly was in over his headâ PLEASE. Bellâs face. I live for her expressions/reactions to stabler because same girl, same.
Sorry⊠I donât have my subtitles⊠did the bx9 guy actually get let out for one night?? Im so lost.
I really need to pay more attention, one second and im so lost on whats going onâŠ. Where the fuck is stabler taking his mom?? To a stakeout?? Why is she in the car and not just staying in the apt??
âI couldnât see anything if I stayed in the carâ mood. Bernieâs gotta know all the tea⊠same girl⊠same⊠this is the second week in a row that sheâs been out here solving crimes before Elliot could⊠LOLâŠ. We stan
WHAT THE FUCK
HOW DARE THEY END IT LIKE THAT
BRUH
**
Mothership:
Not gonna lie⊠am likely gonna ignore this ep until Sam shows up so I can get some writing doneâŠ
Update⊠I got like a paragraph done and did not pay attention at all⊠sorry not sorry.
Did manage to catch sam being a bad ass and calling Nolan out on his shit as per usual though.
**
Svu
UhâŠ. Pretty sure that bus would not have went up that fast⊠or exploded⊠at least not from that spotâŠ
All the detectives swap between using first names and last names yet I donât think ive ever heard someone call Muncy âGraceââŠ
Wait⊠those *arenât* her parents?? Im so confused. Or are they just parents and chaperones? I did think that it was weird if they were parents why they werenât in the same room as her
OH okay, so they were just chaperones. She just got to drive down with them cause sheâs the only girl? Or?
Awoop. Jump scare. I figured it was the male chaperone but the woman was in there too??? JfcâŠ
Olivia benson saying âgood girlâ mommy please
âgive parker what heâd been waiting forâ
Aaaand I just threw up in my mouth
 I do not know the name of this defence attorney (the black girl who always looks bomb) but Iâm pretty sure sheâs 3.0âs rita based on wardrobe alone. (sophie was 1.0âs rita). Hopefully we get to see her actually in court this week?
A green PANTSUIT?!? MAâAM PLEASE THE WAY TO MY HEART
Also Carisi looks bomb as per usual.
I swear to god⊠if they put Muncy in another goddamn flannel and donât have her be queer in any way⊠it will not make senseâŠ
Jesus this white suit is incredible. Svu putting all their budget towards her wardrobe now hey?
Okay. Yeah. This bitch is my new favourite and definitely rita 3.0. theyâre friends⊠I just know it. Lots of shopping together.
âwho drops out of Harvard?â
âdonât ask me I set a bus on fire.â Get this girl an emmy for that delivery alone. Omg. Best line of the episodeâŠ
The CASUAL LEAN against the witness box?! PLEASE. Ms Calhoun invented that. This bitch learnt tricks from her I just know it (girlfriends?! Wives?! Could they be secret wives PLEASE??)
PLEASE sheâs even doing the same table brace thing rita doesâŠ
Carisi really just referred to his *wife* by her last name⊠old habits die hard? LOL.
OkayâŠthat was a good ep. Probs cause we actually went to court.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Over the Phone| Draco Malfoy
Warnings: Phone sex, masturbation, slight dirty talk and swearing.
Summary: Your horny and Dracoâs at work, so you send a picture.
Draco Malfoy x Fem!readerÂ
word count: 1.4k
A/n: Thank you for the request! And thank you for 40 followers !!! ily ily ilyÂ
It was Thursday evening, you had just finished eating dinner. Youâre boyfriend, Draco, shouldâve been home by now, so you decided to call him.
Your mind wouldnât stop wondering, thoughts of you and Draco getting rather frisky, flooded your mind.Â
You felt the urge to rub your thighs together, desperate for some sort of friction. You thighs clenched and unclenched releasing some but barely any of the pent up tension that had been bubbling inside you.
You picked up your phone, unlocked it and went straight to call him.Â
Your screen read âDraco L. Malfoy <3â at the top of the screen, when it started to ring.Â
ring...
ring..
ring...
 âHello?â You heard him say, a sigh of relief that he had answered escaped your lips.
âHey, it's only me. Where are you?â You asked, feeling all hot and bothered.
âI was asked to work late, why do you ask?â He questioned, ignoring his question, you answered with âDâyou know when you're getting home?âÂ
âAnother hour or two, why?âÂ
You wanted to avoid answering, but knowing Draco, you knew he wouldnât stop asking until he got an answer, so you gave in.Â
âDonât make fun of me.â You demanded, hearing a breathy chuckle from coming from the other end of the phone.Â
âGot it,â He stated. Oh what you would do to have your hands feeling him down, kissing him all over, letting him fuck you, on his desk even. Maybe even on the kitchen tableâŠÂ
âIâm horny Draco, and I really don't know how much longer I can wait.â You whimpered. You heard Dracoâs breath hitch at your words.Â
âWell, iâm sorry, but they need me here right now.â He replied, you let out a huff.Â
âWell I need you too,â You said, playing with the hem of your oversized t-shirt.Â
âYou know I want more than anything to be with you right now my love, but Iâm at work. There's nothing I can do about it, Yn.â Draco sighed. He truly meant what he said, not so still pictures in his head of you on top of him.Â
You had his cock hardening within the second.Â
âI have to go now, my girl. Iâll see you later okay?â He asked, pondering whether or not he should make a not so quick trip to the bathroom.Â
âSuit yourself Dray, see you later.â
âWait what do you-â was all you heard before hanging up the phone.Â
You knew Draco had to work, and there's nothing you could do about that, but you could feel your heat throbbing, you needed to do something about it.
You left for your room, taking off your shirt and bra, leaving your upper half completely bare- your lower half resting in only your panties. You pulled the camera up on your phone and began taking some pictures.
You were angry that your boyfriend wasnât able to make it home when you needed him most, he needed to know how you felt.Â
Yearning for revenge, perhaps, although there was nothing exactly that he'd done wrong.
-
You were taking pictures for around 10 minutes and now were fishing for the one to send to Draco.Â
You came across one, you were looking into the camera with puppy dog eyes and a slight pout, you knew it gave Draco butterflies when you looked at him like that, and you had your tits out, two things he adores.
The camera was at an angle from above you so it was looking down at you, and made your breasts look slightly bigger and perkier than normal.
This is the one, you thought.
You sent it to Draco and only seconds later your feisty photo had the word 'read' written beneath it. And in a mere minute after having sent the photo, you'd been receiving a very well expected phone call.
âHello?â You asked, just as he had before.Â
âWhat are you doing, what are you trying to do?â He asked, you loved it when he was angry, but he sounded more frustrated than anything, and not the regular kind of frustrated.
âI donât know what your on about Mr. Malfoy. Is something wrong?â You asked, already knowing the answer.
âYou have no idea what you do to me, Yn.â He stated, making a pool of arousal flood your panties,
âTouch yourself.â He ordered. You froze.Â
âDid you hear me?â He asked, you swallowed nothing. Your throat went entirely dry.
âY-yes.â You answered, slowly tracing your nipples, putting Draco on speaker. You put the phone down beside you and moved your unoccupied hand underneath your underwear.
You heard Draco undo his belt and heard that along with his fall to the floor.Â
âAre you doing it?â You heard, a soft moan escaped your lips. Your middle and ring finger rubbed slow circles on your clit.Â
You could hear your arousal, and picked up your phone. You heard a band snap, which you assumed was the band on his boxers hitting his thighs.Â
Draco had his own office, and you heard the ruffle of leather, so you concluded he was in his office chair.
âAre you touching yourself Dray?â You asked, you heard a groan fall out of his mouth, only making you more needy.Â
âFuck Yn, what are you thinking about?â He asked eagerly.
âThinkinâ about you, pounding into me, mmm and your pretty face, my love. What are you thinking about fucking your fist?â You breathed, Draco barely heard you but managed to make out your words.
âThinking about fucking your tits, fucking you like the little whore you are. My⊠little⊠whore,â He taunted.Â
You circled your entrance with your middle finger and slowly pushed it in. A moan escaped your lips as you moved it in and out.Â
âMerlin, I can hear how wet you are,â He added, groaning. You were able so partially hear the pace at which he was fucking himself.
âYou fuck me so good Draco. F-fuck!â You nearly screamed, curling your finger slightly, hitting your g-spot. You added another finger, coping your exact motion earning another raw, porn worthy moan from yourself.Â
âYou makinâ yourself feel good my girl, hm? Are you fucking your fingers like a good girl?â He asked, you heard him but were to overcome with lust and need to unravel yourself to answer.
âDraco my hand is cramping,â You whined.
âBe a good girl and keep going, donât stop until you're told to stop, got it?âÂ
You hummed in response. After a mere minute, the cramp went away, and you were very close. You wouldnât be able to stop unless someone was pulling your hand away.Â
You heard Draco let out guttural moans, strings of curse words and your name continually falling past his lips.Â
Gradually, he got much louder, you knew he was close. Though you also hoped there was a silencing spell put on his office.Â
âAre you gonna cum, my love, you gonna cum like a good boy, Draco?â You mewled, you heard Dracoâs breath hitch at the nicknames, he loved it when you praised him.Â
âYes, fuck. Wanna cum all over your cunt, wish you were here, Yn.â
âMe too my love, cum with me okay?â You said, hitting just the right spot, shoving your face into a pillow to muffle your broken moans.Â
âYeah, are you close, baby? You gonna cum.â
âYes yes D-Draco, cum with me p-please,â You answered, gripping your silky green bed sheets like a lifeline.
âI-im cumming Yn, fucking hell Yn. You feel so good on my cock,â He exclaimed, letting out a long dragged out groan, your name being a praise.
âO-oh my god, fucking hell Draco,â You moaned, letting the coil in your lower abdomen snap, sending sparks through your stomach, legs and chest.Â
Dracoâs non stop moans helped you ride out your high, bringing your other hand back to your clit, making your body jerk and legs shake. You drew tight and fast circles, completely drawing out your orgasm to its full potential.Â
You heard Draco lean back in his squeaky chair, you could picture it perfectly. Draco leaning back in his chair, head thrown back, face full of sweat and hair falling down to his forehead instead of slightly pushed back.Â
Silence washed over the call, you were only able to hear his heavy breathing and you imagined the same for him. You sat like that for a few minutes, trying to settle down.
You and Dracoâs heavy panting began to cease.Â
âI bet you made a m-mess,â you laughed. A breathy chuckle came from Dracoâs end, making butterflies erupt and begin to dance in your stomach.Â
âYeah, I did and it was entirely your fault.â He answered playfully.Â
You shook your head slightly laughing but still out of breath from the mind blowing orgasm you had just had only minutes beforehand.
âHow is that, Draco. I wasnât there.â You stated, staring at the ceiling.
âOh funny, you know exactly why, would you like me to, in detail, describe what started only 20 minutes ago my love?â He asked rhetorically.Â
âIâm fine, thanks though. Maybe next time we should facetime.â You suggested,
âOh, absolutely.â
--
A/n: Thank you for reading!! I hope you guys liked it. Requests are open!! Have a good day/night lovelyâs <33Â
#Draco Malfoy#draco malfoy smut#draco x reader#draco malfoy x reader#dracomalfoysmut#harry potter smut#Harry Potter#harrypotter
202 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ¶đđđ§đŠ đđ đżđđŁđ-Part 1
Pairings: yandere mafia leader!baekhyun x reader
Genre: suggestive, smut in later chapters, angst probs, fluff here and there but its very lowkey
ăteaser nextă
Warnings: kidnapping, drug use, alcohol consumption, baeks kinda crazy, pet names, master kink, spanking (he literally spanks her once), choking (not in a kinky way), mentions of blood and murder
Word count: 4.9k
Tag list: @wooya1224 @geniusloey tell me if you want to be tagged!!
â ïž this is purely fictional and not how I imagine baekhyun to actually act. If you feel like you're in a situation like this please run and report it. I do not support this behavior.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2946b8f1e4b497477d0b018b27451574/d927a759c78779f4-a9/s540x810/f9e197320b9fb5171cbddfeef766332b2ed6b1eb.jpg)
How long has it been? 3 or 5 days? Maybe even a week. You didnt know nor did you care. But why would you? You've gave up caring ever since your boyfriend, Sungho was murdered right in front of you, but you couldn't even see who the murderer was which drove you insane.
Tears and blood stained your pretty skin that night, so much agony and rage ran through your veins. All you wanted to do was curl up into a ball and scream until you passed out. But its been days since you've gotten a proper good night's sleep and it was eating you away ever so slowly. Everytime you closed your eyes, you remembered that dreadful day, Sungho's screams, the terror on his beautiful face, his lifeless bloody body. What did he do to deserve death? Why did it have to be him?
"Y/n! Y/n, its been four days please come out of your room!" It was the familiar voice of your mother and her knocking that brought you back to reality. She was almost begging, she hasn't seen you since you locked yourself away that night so you couldnt blame her for being worried, but you were fine. "I'm coming in."
She pushed your door open to see you cuddling your blanket with no emotion on your face. You looked at her with barely any care and rolled over, facing away from her.
She sighed and sat on the edge of the bed, "You know y/n, we'll get to the bottom of this and have them put behind bars. It's gonna be ok-"
"No its not," you rasped from not using your voice in so long, "I dont even know what the murderer looked like, how can we put them behind bars!?" There was a small pause, she knew finding them wasnt likely which hurt you like hell, but she was still trying her best to comfort you.
"...At least come out of your room, everyone's worried." Your mother pleaded and though you really didnt want to move, you didnt want to upset or worry anyone any further so you got up.
With a smile, she did the same and led you downstairs to where you dad and sister were. They tensed when they saw you, but nonetheless smiled sadly, thanking the heavens you were okay.
"You look horrible..." your sister, Haeun, commented making you cringe. It wasnt like she was wrong, you spent four days not taking a shower and sitting in the same clothes so of course you looked bad, who wouldn't.
You excused yourself and went into the kitchen grabbing the first thing you saw, a bottle of vodka. Now it wasnt the best drink you could've had, but you decided to drink away your pain and suffering since you couldnt take the heart ache any longer.
"Shes doing it again." Your mother whispered but you heard her clear as day. "Shouldnt we stop her?"
"What for? She won't listen and she's traumatized. There's nothing much we could do right now." Your dad spoke with sadness watching as you took a quick swig from the substance.
Normally, you're not one to drink vodka but now it felt good, maybe too good. The more you drank it, the less pain you were in. It could last forever, you thought, but nothing lasts forever.
As you poured yourself another drink, you started wondering about Sungho again. If there were an afterlife, was he happy there? Would he be watching over you, making sure you were happy and healthy?If only it were that simple.
Though you and him were starting to drift off a bit, you still cared and loved him and now you're starting to take everything you guys went through for granted. Its what you get.
Standing up, you left the kitchen a bit dizzy from only drinking alcohol and having nothing else in your system and went back upstairs to take a shower. You decided after drinking, you wanted to go to the club you always go to. Normally, you didnt go on a Thursday, but you thought since you haven't been out in a while that it would be good to leave and breathe in the fresh air.
You took a fairly quick shower and your hair and makeup didnt take long either. Finally stopping to look at yourself in the mirror, your saw how pale and tired you were. Almost lifeless. You figured that once you finally have a good time, it would all go away and you'd be happy again.
"Where are you going?" You jumped at the voice of Haeun who appeared out of nowhere.
"To the club." You stated nonchalantly,
Haeun frowned, "Thats not a good idea, all you'll do is drink until you pass out. And there's always weirdos waiting for their turn with someone vulnerable like that."
A smile formed on your face trying to lighten up the mood a bit, "Ill be fine. I promise nothing bad will happen."
Haeun sighed, almost sounding like a bratty child who didn't get their way because she knew she wouldn't change your mind no matter how hard she tried. It sucked to have a stubborn sibling like yourself.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a97f1b5a28bfe3f2f1aa41157290729e/d927a759c78779f4-da/s540x810/565470bf9fa205322460ddc462cea3138e614bb7.jpg)
Sehun rolled his eyes at the sight of Baekhyuns scheduled flirting session. The girl was dressed in barely anything and he could tell she was probably Baekhyuns new toy for the night as he started getting handsy with her. But Sehun could see how Baekhyuns eyes weren't always looking at her. Instead, they sometimes searched passed the girl in hopes to find something else. He knew what, actually who he was searching for so he never asked or mentioned it.
He remembered you perfectly. Your calm and sleeping figure laying peacefully on your boyfriends chest. It was a shame he had to wake you up while he killed the man. And it was a shame to see such a pretty girl cry and scream with such fright in her eyes.
But Sehun didn't feel that bad, he did what he was supposed to do with only a little remorse.
"Sehun," Baekhyun called, the younger lifted his head waiting for him to continue, "Are you sure you didn't hurt my little toy the other day?"
Sehun scoffed, "If I did, I'd be dead by now, hyung."
The man chuckled sadistically , "She hasn't been here in a while," Baekhyun looked up from the girl and turned to Sehun, "Its only safe to ask."
"Hyung, I told you before that shes probably scared." Sehun face palmed when Baekhyun glared at him.
"A little red shouldnt effect someone that bad."
"I kil-" Sehun stopped what he was about to say, forgetting about the girl straddling Baekhyuns lap and cleared his throat, "Shes not used to stuff like that, Baek."
He didn't care about what Sehun said and ignored the youngests pointless blabbering, returning his attention back the girl only for a short amount of time until something caught his attention.
You walked in his club with confidence and beauty not giving any staring man the time of day and took your usual seat at the bar. After ordering your drink, you put your head in your arms and Baekhyun grinned.
Now was his chance, there's no way anyone will get in his way and there was no way he'd let this chance go.
"Stay here." Baekhyun said to Sehun, pushing the girl off him as he stood up. She almost pulled him back but he gave her such a terrifying death glare that made her stop.
"Theres no way youre actually gonna go talk to her...right?" Sehun questioned a bit shocked that Baekhyun was actually going to you after so long.
"Of course I am, I'll be back." With that, Baekhyun walked away from the two with only one thing on his mind: you.
He waltzed with a smirk of pure evil. What would he do? Only God knew, but he couldnt help himself when he saw your pretty face.
All eyes watched Baekhyun stop next to you, astonished that he went to talk to a girl and not the other way around, "Excuse me sweetheart," You popped your head up in the direction Baekhyun spoke, he took a seat next to you with an almost comforting smile when he saw your red cheeks, "But are you okay."
You wanted to spill everything that happened so bad because you needed to get it out, but you didnt know the man and neither did he know you so all you could do was nod, "Im fine."
Baekhyun knew behind your lying eyes was someone in pain and searching for a person to hold, but he couldnt do anything just yet and tried loosening you up to him so he could do what he wanted to do in the first place.
"C'mon sweetheart, you can tell me anything." He smiled that charismatic smile of his, "I'm easy to talk to."
It was believable for the most part and you laughed a bit, the first laugh you actually had since that tragic night, "You seem like a sweet talker," you smirked causing Baekhyun to chuckle, "Whats the catch?"
"There is no catch, I just wanted to know if youre okay. And besides, I could tell you've been crying." He pointed to your tear stained cheeks and you mentally cursed yourself for unintentionally crying just a few moments ago.
"Oh.."
"Dont worry," He chuckled, "Whatever it is im sure you'll get over it." Baekhyun almost failed to hide his sinful smug as you frowned and covered it quickly with a swig of your drink.
But something inside was eating you away about what happened, you needed to let out your emotions and you started caring less and less that he was a stranger. Then again, what if you scared him away? What will happen next?
"At least tell me your name first," You blushed and shyly looked over at him who had an expecting glint in his eyes, "Then maybe ill tell you why I'm so upset."
Baekhyun stretched his hand out in front of him and you gently shook it. Damn he had a strong grip, "My names Byun Baekhyun and you?" He asked as if he didnt know who you were.
"Y/n L/n." You beamed, wondering why his name was so familiar. "So uh- my story..." Fumbling with the drink in your hands, you sighed heavily, "Long story short, my boyfriend was...murdered in front of me." You mumbled the last bit, but you didnt need to repeat yourself as Baekhyun already knew every single detail of that night thanks to Sehun.
Placing a soft hand on your shoulder he whispered with fake sympathy, "I understand now why you're so upset," Liar, "I feel terrible," No he doesn't.
He wiped a stray tear that had slipped down your cheeks and sent you a solemn look.
"I-its in the past i guess." You muttered, "I can't change a thing about it."
Damn right you couldnt. Even if there were some form of time travel, Baekhyun wouldn't dare let you try and change the past because that would mean you weren't entirely his. But since there isn't anything like that, Baekhyun has nothing to worry about except figuring out how to bring you back with him.
"Would you like a glass of water, y/n?" Baekhyun asked quickly as a thought popped into his head. You nodded your head slowly and Baekhyun called over the bartender. You werent really paying attention to him ordering the water and just let your mind slip to the sound of the music and looked around the room, tapping your fingers to the beat, but you stopped when you felt a pair of sharp eyes watching you from somewhere. You looked here and there before stopping on a man that was a about a few inches taller than Baekhyun. He had a eerie grin on his face when you noticed him, then he winked.
Chills went down your spine and you spun yourself around in your chair facing forwards causing Baekhyun to raise an eyebrow but he didnt question it.
"Heres the water." He handed the drink over and you thanked him before taking a sip. It tasted a bit weird but not all water tasted the same, though it was slightly dry for water.
"So tell me about yourself, y/n." Baekhyun checked his watch, all he needed was fifteen minutes then you were all his. "You seem like an interesting person." He looked up and smiled.
"Well," You thought about what was possibly interesting enough to tell him, "Im in my second year of college!" A smile crossed your lips.
"Oh really? Where do you go?" Baekhyun did seem interested to know some parts of your life. Somehow, you caught his attention like that. Thats why Sehun was a surprised when he finally made his move with you.
"Seoul of Performing Arts." You beamed. It was the happiest moment in your life when you got accepted and all of your family members, extended and close, celebrated your acceptance, "My boyfriend, Sungho, went there too."
He just about rolled his eyes but replaced it with a nod and a fake warm smile. If you knew him better, you'd know that smile was only him clenching his jaw in anger.
"How cute." The glint in his eyes proved he was lying and maybe you were too stupid or innocent to notice when you took another sip of water.
He watched and wished his plan could go faster, he was excited to have fun with his pretty little toy and he couldnt wait any longer.
"What about you?" You raised a brow. There was still something in your gut that made you feel like you knew him. And you still wondered why. Was he someone famous in the city? Maybe you've heard your friends mention him here and there? What was it about him that was so familiar?
"You'll know soon enough kitten." You frowned at the pet name as he pat your head like you were a small child yet you chose to ignore it.
It was a bit outlandish and made you more skeptical to know who he was.
"Thats not very reassuring, Baekhyun." Your quirked.
"Why tell you when I can just show you?" He leaned in, mocking your now pouty lips and chuckled, "The drugs should be setting in by now."
You lifted your head up with wide eyes, "Wait what?" Did you hear him right? Did he say what you thought he said? "What do you mean drugs!?" You said with awestruck as your heart raced in fear. You hoped to god he was just joking
The man before you smirked that unpleasant smirk of his, almost like the guy you saw before and you started panicking more, knowing he wasn't kidding. You tried to get up and run but you felt so woozy in a matter of seconds. Not to mention the sudden pain in your stomach that made you want to throw up. What was Baekhyuns plan? Why did he do this!? You thought at least one thing could go right tonight and maybe you could have fun, but you were wrong. So so wrong.
Trying to leave the club building, you knew you wouldn't make it but you still wanted to attempt an escape. It didn't have to be like this. Each step made it harder to move and your eyes started drooping. It was too late for you.
Already collapsed on the ground, people gasped and stared at your almost lifeless body as Baekhyun tilted his head to the side, "She tried, ill give her that." He walked over and crouched down next to you, moving the hair out of your pale face, "But not hard enough."
In an instant, your body was thrown over the man's shoulder. No one commented on anything that happened in fear that they could be next. It was impossible to say that they felt bad either, they were just glad it didn't happen to themselves.
"Sehun," He called out to the younger male but Sehun was already ahead of him, "You drive." He tossed him the keys.
With a nod they both walked out, you on Baekyuns shoulder as he took you to the expensive car. Gently, he placed you down in backseat, putting your seatbelt on for you, and climbed in on the other side to sit next to you.
"All this just for a girl." Sehun shook his head but needless to say he still smirked, "Youre loosing yourself, hyung." The car sparked and drove off into the night, no cops came searching. They knew better. And neither was there news of your kidnapping, the city stayed quiet.
Sure once your parents realized you were gone they'd start freaking out, but would they dare mess with Baekhyun? Would anyone actually try to mess with him? The mafia could easily answer that with an optimistic no. Remember, Baekhyun had power. No one is going to stop him.
"How long will she be out for?" Sehun asked.
Baekhyun shrugged, "Like an hour or two." He was excited for your life with him now, he knew you were finally his after a year of watching you come and go in his club, plus the small stalking he did when he wanted to see you, and he could only smile. No one can get in between him and your love anymore. "Shes gonna love it when she gets home!"
Sehun chuckled at Baekhyuns almost child like enthusiam and started, "She seems a bit innocent," he paused, looking back at your passed out body in the mirror before returning back to the road, "Normally women don't look off into space when someone's buying them a drink."
"Maybe she's a bit slow, but she wouldn't be here with me if that didn't happen."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9a54a51d2cc1b817d87af8d539905245/d927a759c78779f4-e8/s540x810/51d78cf37f366f5cc3a2d4d4b30e615260d9e050.jpg)
The candle flickered in the dark as you awoke on a strange bed. You're head was pounding a bit as you tried looking around at your unfamiliar surroundings. What happened? Was your first thought and you started questioning where you were too. You knew something wasn't right but you couldn't understand why.
You tried getting up only to be locked in place by restraints on your wrists. They were only silk but they were tied tight enough to keep you still. Tilting your head in confusion, you heard foot steps coming towards the door and stopping for a mere few seconds before the door handle twisted.
You anticipated what was going to happen, you didnt even know what was going on in the first place, but you remembered the man standing in front of you.
"B-Baekhyun..?"
"Hey, kitten." That sinister smile was plastered on his face. You were sure it held more meanings then just one.
"Where a-am i?"
He almost cooed at your curiosity but composed himself, "At my mansion, where you'll be staying from now on."
There was a moment where you had to think, interestingly enough what Baekhyun said didnt even frighten you in the slightest, but then again you were high off the drug.
"C-Can you u-untie my hands please?" Your voice was soft and quiet, Baekhyun noticed you werent fully aware of your surroundings and complied, untying the silk from your wrists.
Your eyes were a little dilated when you looked at him. He was gorgeous, you had to give him that, though you wanted to remember why something wasn't sitting right with him. "Baekhyun?"
He looked up with a hum.
"Who...are y-you to me?" You squinted your eyes at the man who sat on the bed next to you, drawing small shapes on your thigh in a sort of loving manner.
"Your boyfriend, y/n."
Boyfriend? You have a boyfriend?
"I have a boyfriend..?" You muttered and asked more to yourself than to him, but he snickered, knowing way more than you did.
"Kitten you drank too much, go back to sleep." He lied and pushed your shoulders down so you were flat against the mattress.
"I-i did?" You whined when Baekhyun kissed your cheek. He always wanted to kiss more than your cheek, he couldnt bring himself to do that unless you were fully conscious for him.
"Yes baby girl, so get some sleep."
You grumbled, "I-Im not t-tired."
Baekhyun sighed, "Then what would the pretty girl like to do?"
You perked up on the mattress and grinned, "Im hungry!"
"Youre hungry?" Baekhyun repeated with a smile at your small childlike energy and you nodded back, "I can ask someone to make you something if you'd like."
"Please!"
He stood up, waiting for you to do the same but since you weren't very awake, you stumbled a bit.
Baekhyun settled with carrying you to the mansions kitchen, awing at your cuteness the whole time. It was a bit of a walk but luckily you were light.
Sitting you down, Baekhyun walked off, finding someone to cook for you. In your state, you felt a bit lonely, only knowing Baekhyun and not your surroundings, it made you feel a bit lost. It shocked you too how you didnt remember Baekhyun being your boyfriend, you started question the relationship between the two of you more.
"Princess i got you your favorite dish!" He walked in with a plate of jjajangmyeon and set it down in front of you.
Your mouth was watering and you were ready to dig in before wondering, "H-How do you know m-my favorite dish?"
Baekhyun hesitated at the question before clearing his throat and spoke with a raised brow, "We're dating y/n, why wouldn't I know what you like?"
"Uh yeah..right...." you dug in, your mind was starting to clear up a bit, not enough for you to fully remember anything though. But the more you thought, the more consciousness you regained.
Baekhyun watched as you gobbled down the meal with full satisfaction. This wouldn't be the first time he's watched you and neither would it be the last. He liked knowing you were eating well and were healthy so he was proud.
"I-im done!"
"Good girl. Now wait for me to come back so we can go to bed, okay?" You nodded and sat patiently as he took your plate and waited for your boyfriend to come back.
A few moments later, Baekhyun still was no where to be seen and your mind was slowly coming back, "N-no...wait." mumbling to yourself, you figured it out in just mere seconds and remembered that your boyfriend was brutally murdered four days ago in front of you. After four days you went to the bar to drink away the anguish and met someone, that someone was Byun Baekhyun. After thirty or so minutes of talking to him, you were drugged when you werent paying attention and passed out minutes later. Now you were here at Baekhyuns mansion, lied to and kidnapped. "Oh fuck."
The chair scraped against the floor and you wasted no time running to your hopeful freedom.
But you weren't a lucky person. Oh no you weren't. You were tossed and pushed against the door you were about to open by someone much bigger. He was the same guy you saw at the bar and his smirk was nothing different. Cynical and frightening.
The man stepped closer to you before putting one hand next to your head and whispered, "Are you playing a cat and mouse game with hyung now? How cute." Standing tall, he grabbed you by the hair and dragged you back to where you came. You groaned and tried fighting back, but there was no use, he wasn't going to let go until after he practically threw you into Baekhyuns arms.
You were about to scream at Baekhyun and the no name man until Baekhyun covered your mouth with his hand, "Say something and you'll regret it." He growled into your ear as you shook and fought.
You hummed against him and tried biting his hand and punching his side, but he was like a man of steel and let it happen, only raising his brow like he wanted to hurt you, but didnt.
"Sehun, tell Chanyeol to lock all the doors for the next week or so 'til she learns how to behave."
The man nodded and ran off leaving you two alone. Fear was one way to describe it and the look Baekhyun gave you didnt help.
"Now kitten why would you go and do some shit like that? Are you asking to be punished?" He took his hand off your mouth to let you speak. Baekhyuns aura was much different than earlier. The nice guy was gone and you were left with a man who could kill you with just one look.
You stopped hitting him and screamed viciously, "Fuck you! You're fucking insane!"
"Now now princess," he pressed a hand to your throat, wrapping it tighter and tighter until you felt the oxygen leave your lungs, "It seems as if you're asking for a punishment."
"I-if you...s-so dare to-touch..any other p-part of my body, i-ill....kill you..." You whimpered, grabbing his wrist in attempts to pull him off but Baekhyun was relentless, keeping his grasp tight and painful.
"Stop struggling, you're only making this harder for yourself."
There were two options now, either listen to Baekhyun or fight until you passed out again.
"Princess." His voice held a warning tone and you hesitantly stopped and moments later he loosened his grip, you knew there would be marks by tomorrow, "We are going to bed now. Don't try to run, I have this place guarded up and if you do somehow make it out, be prepared because I will find you and beat your ass until you can't sit for a month. Understand?"
Your stomach did flips and not in a good way, you were scared, "Y-yes."
"Can you say 'yes master'?" His voice went higher as he said the last part to mimic yours.
You sighed, positive if you didnt comply then you'd be here all night, "Yes m-master..."
"Good girl." He kissed your cheek and you almost smacked him in disgust but tried not to act aggressive towards him. You wanted to leave, not be punished by whatever he had in mind. "Call me that from now on."
Baekhyun grabbed your hand and led you to the room you were just in, now that you took a good look, it was a pretty room. There was a red sofa against the wall and some other matching chairs plus a huge flat screen TV hanging on the wall facing the bed. You had to admit, he had good taste but he was still insane.
As you sat down on the bed, Baekhyun reached into his draw to pull out a t-shirt and handed it to you with a wide smile, but you raised a brow at the fabric.
"No pants?" You asked.
Baekhyun chuckled, "What for?"
"Because of creeps like you." You grumbled and snatched the shirt that dangled in front of your face before storming off into the connected bathroom. Inside, you could hear Baekhyuns annoying laugh and ignored it, changing into the surprisingly very oversized shirt that went down to your mid thigh.
Taking the clothes you wore earlier, you went back into the room where Baekhyun laid peacefully on the bed, waiting for you.
He only had his boxers on which made you groan in anger and decided to not lay on the bed and instead on the couch near it.
"Princess, what are you doing?" He perched himself on his elbows, watching you throw your clothes on the ground then take the folded blanket on the couch and wrap yourself with it as you laid down.
"Going to sleep, master." You stated coldly with a glare.
Baekhyun rolled his eyes, "Get over here." He said, voice low and laced with dominance but you remained still, closing your eyes and pretending as if you were asleep. "Y/n." He warned but there was no reply.
"Thats it." You heard him get up and march to where you laid. Baekhyun picked you up and you yelped at the sudden intrusion and were thrown over his shoulder.
Smacking his back got you nowhere as he threw you down on the bed, pinning both your hands down and hovered over you with a killing look, "Next time you don't listen, ill bend you over my knee."
"Youre all talk, no action." In an instant you were flipped over and a hand landed straight on your bare ass, leaving you shocked and mouth agape.
"Are you sure, kitten? Would you like me to spank you again?"
"N-no."
"No what?"
"N-no master.."
Baekhyun slowly let you go and laid beside you, still a bit irrated. "Now go to sleep."
You couldnt. Not with the lingering fear of what could happen next. Plus, not with his arm wrapped around your waist with a somewhat tight hold. You were just too scared to let your gaurd down. Why shouldn't you be scared though? What if he took advantage of your sleeping body and did something terrible.
There was no way you could get rest now. You could now count this as your fifth day without proper sleep.
#exo smut#exo#exo fluff#exo angst#exo baekhyun#baekhyun exo#byun baekhyun#byun baekhyun smut#baekhyun smut#mafia au#yandere baekhyun#yandere#kpop smut#kpop fluff#kpop angst#kpop#kpop scenarios#exo scenarios
382 notes
·
View notes
Text
dirtbags // 2: Lola
Summary: High school AU, 1984, Winter. Itâs hard to make friends when youâre the new kid starting halfway through Junior year, but slowly Lola seems to be making a few. Itâs much easier to have a rumour started about you, especially when you tend to make questionable choices at parties, but thatâs much less fun.
A/N: 8173 words. Lolaâs dad is the MVP, trust me. i meant to put this out a week ago whoops!! also im allowed to reference my own Queen oc as a treat. @bluehourmotel, @misscharlottelee and again, interludes are A Softer World quotes.
[ m a s t e r p o s t ]
the best revenge is living well. the second best revenge is fire ants.
The fact that after being in town for a total of two weeks, Lolaâs closest friend is the gas station attendant a full fifteen minute drive away from her house is kind of sad. Not that sheâs disappointed to be Mickâs friend, heâs got a dry sense of humor but a good heart and heâs refreshing honesty, but sheâs been at this new school for about a week and a half, has already made out with at least one person, has possibly convinced said-personâs cousin that sheâs trying to corrupt him, and started to make a name for herself - whether itâs good or bad is yet to be seen -, and yet Mick Mars, nineteen-year-old gas station attendant, apprentice electrician, and aspiring guitar player is her closest friend.Â
But sheâs always been kind of terrible at making friends her own age.
âYou have lost all respect from me,â Mick told her on Monday morning after the party, over the counter of the gas station as heâs ringing her up for her smokes and iced coffee before she went to school, âyou could have picked anyone to mack on at that party, and you chose Tommy fuckinâ Lee?â
âHe was nice to me, what was I meant to do?â Lola declared, realizing too late that that statement revealed absolutely too much about herself to a near stranger. Mick, however, just gives her a flat look.
âYou need higher standards.â He doesnât seem too phased by her. Lola takes this in stride, and nods, agreeing with a sigh.Â
âWhat time do you finish work?â She asks, changing the subjects quickly as sheâs pulling out a bill from her back pocket, âdad said heâs happy to let you have a look at that weird light switch that doesnât do anything that I was telling you about.âÂ
âI finish at ten tonight, Iâm working a double,â he groans at the very thought of it. Lola gives him a sympathetic look, and tells him to only come around if heâs up to it, otherwise leaving it for another day.
Thatâs the day that Lola realises the whole school knows about her and Tommy at the party, that she has Art with Charlotte before lunch, and also that Charlotte canât look her in the eye.
Tuesday the school realises that sheâs not just Lola Who Gives It Up For Free At Parties, but that sheâs Lola The New Girl and that they donât know anything about her beyond that. Thereâs a guy in her wood working class with long black hair and a dangerous smile that winks at her; she flips him off, knowing all he cared about was knowing if the rumours were true. Sheâs got AP French last period with that ginger from the party who wouldnât stop laughing, Eileen; sheâs a lot more serious, sober. The cheerleader, Heather, wonât stop giving her these weird, calculating looks.
Wednesday thereâs a new rumour, that she was expelled from her last school. The population of the school hasnât decided what exactly they think she was expelled for yet. Turns out she has English with that guy from her woodworking class, he just hadnât turned up for their lesson on Monday; he sits at the back like Lola, in the other corner, and the teacher calls him Nikki in a tone like sheâs already disappointed. Lola can see why, he fell asleep at his desk. Art last period with Charlotte; she still barely looks at Lola.Â
Thursday. Heather asks in AP French if Lolaâs heard what everyoneâs saying about her; her tone is sweet and dangerous in equal measure and Lola doesnât trust whatâs about to come out of her mouth. The new rumour is that Lola was expelled for sleeping with a teacher; something about the glint in Heatherâs eye is cruel, and Lola asks her sweetly if sheâs more jealous of Lola or the teacher. That shuts Heather up fast, and Eileenâs cough behind them sounds more like sheâs trying to hide a laugh. But it still gets to her; Lola focuses so hard on ignoring the girls gossiping loudly about her at their station behind her in Home Economics that she burns the apple danishes she was attempting, and she throws the burnt pastries, and the tray theyâd been cooking on, into the bin until she realises her mistake and sulkily fishes the tray out again. Thankfully, the teacher didnât notice.
Friday, and Lola hasnât paid much attention to Vince, whose house sheâs been to but who she hadnât properly met until their classes had P.E at the same time; heâs in the year below her, but still manages to sidle up to her while theyâre both waiting for their teachers to prepare the field for whatever torture theyâre masquerading as physical exercise today. She tells him to fuck off; thereâs something about the way he conducts himself that she doesnât like, like heâs putting on a show of being shallow and vain and the life of the party. Instead, Vinceâs voice goes quiet and he tells her that Tommyâs a good kid with a good heart -
âYou give this speech to everyone you caught making out at your parties, or just me, âcos you think Iâm a bitch and Iâm gonna hurt one of âyour brosâ?â She snapped, lip curling, and Vinceâs brow creases into a frown, âIâm not his fucking girlfriend, we made out a little, you donât have to act like Iâm going to break his heart, so piss off.â
A moment passes, and he appears to don his shallow, playboy mask when he asks her slyly if the rumours are true. She shoves him hard enough that he skitters back a few feet, and Lola earns her first after school detention.
The thing is, she and Tommy are already on the same page about this, it was a what happens while drunk at a party stays at that party. Or at least, itâs meant to. Either way, Charlotteâs protectiveness, and Vinceâs... attempt at protectiveness was unwarranted. Maybe itâs because Tommy, for whatever reason, has started hanging around Lola at lunch.
She doesnât sit in the cafeteria like the rest of them, or even on that little section of the roof the intimidating pack of punks, rockers, and smokers have found a way to get to. Lola sits against the fence near the science building, close to the carpark thatâs always open for some stupid reason, as though sheâs contemplating bolting.
âDonât you have friends?â Lolaâs tone is kind of hard, and perhaps her words are on the nose, and a little cruel, but itâs Wednesday, and this is the third day in a row heâs found her and spent the entirety of lunch with her. They donât speak much, Lola smokes and picks apart whatever her dadâs latest cooking experiment is before she eats it, and Tommy practices twirling his drumsticks.Â
âI have friends, do you?â Tommy responds, more than a little defensive, rubbing at his brow where heâd just managed to hit himself mid-drumstick-twirl, taken aback by her question. Lola gives him a flat look. âSomeone told me you were expelled from your last school,â Tommyâs gaze shifts to the carpark, to the last car and itâs telltale rocking and fogged up windows.
âThey say why?â
âNah,â Tommy shakes his head, scowl softening as he gets back to practicing, âit true?â Lolaâs picking out and eating the apple chunks from the slice of pie her father had packed for the day, still watching the car with the mildest of interest. She shakes her head. Tommy hums noncommittally. They spend the rest of lunch in silence.
âHe keeps hanging out with me!â The following afternoon, Lola gripes to Mick on his smoke break after she gets out of school for the afternoon.
âYou keep hanging out with me,â Mick points out, peeling the label off of a bottle of soda.
âAnd?â
âI donât tell you to fuck off.â
âYeah? So?â
âBecause,â and Mick heaves a heavy sigh, like it pains him to admit, âweâre friends, Lola,â but he pauses and amends, âGod knows why.â
âFuck you, Iâm a delight,â Lola huffs, and pulls her oversized denim jacket tighter around herself to ward off the chill of the afternoon breeze. If this were pretty much any other state, theyâd be knee-deep in snow; thank God for LA, snowâs pretty for five minutes before itâs a pain.
âDo you tell him to fuck off?â Mick asks pointedly, as if exhausted that he has to spell it out for her. Lolaâs quiet, but her answerâs clear. Mick clears his throat with a cough. Lolaâs scowl deepens.Â
She brings it up to her father that night.Â
âDo you reckon Tommyâs trying to be my friend?â She asked, gaze intense as she focuses on slicing apples into little cubes. Leo, her father, who was kneeding a blend of spices into a ball of dough that would end up being a pie crust, paused.
âThe kid who has been hanging out with you at lunch?â He thought for a moment, âthe one from the party?â
âI told him it was nothing serious-â Lola tried, exasperatedly cutting the apples a little rougher, but her fatherâs warm, gentle laugh cut her off.
âYes, I think heâs trying to be your friend,â he told her, which Lola hadnât exactly wanted to hear, but the information was easier to digest coming from him than it was coming from Mick, âhe obviously likes you -â
âBut I told him -â
âI know, you told him it wasnât serious, but dear, that doesnât mean he likes you less as a person - youâre a very cool cat, I can see why heâd want to be your friend,â he gives her finger guns, and Lola canât help but laugh softly at his attempt to be hip.Â
âChrist, dad,â Lola huffs, smiling fondly, but heâd managed to cheer her spirits considerably.Â
âI burnt my danishes today,â Lolaâs voice goes quiet as she goes back to focusing on her task, and her dad makes a noise of intrigue, âgot distracted and crisped the whole tray.â
âYouâll get âem next time; just fifteen minutes, remember?â
âFifteen minutes, no distractions,â Lola agreed, almost by rote, thankful that he doesnât ask about what had distracted her. She can still hear the whispered gossip and giggles that had come from the cooking station behind her in Home Economics.
Her dad knows that her peers think she was expelled from her last school, but she keeps her mouth shut about the fact that today theyâd decided it was because she had relations with a teacher; he knows almost everything about her, but he didnât need to know about a whole school calling her a slut. Heâd blow it out of proportion, and it isnât getting to her since she knew for a fact it wasnât true.Â
They finish the apple pie with itâs rosemary and lemongrass crust in good spirits. The flavours donât go together as well as Leo had hoped, but itâs another step closer to the perfect apple pie heâd been trying for. Leo packs her two of the leftover slices for lunch, as a not-so-subtle hint.Â
On Friday, Lola hands Tommy a plastic container with a piece of apple pie, with a rosemary and lemongrass crust in it.
âIs it poison?â He asks. Lola doesnât look at him, picking the individual apple pieces out and eating them one at a time.
âThe crust tastes weird if you eat it with the filling,â Lolaâs voice is flat as she explains instead of answering, âbut the apples are sweet.â She eats another cube of apple, then breaks off a corner of the golden, perfectly cooked crust, now cold and stiff from spending the night in the refrigerator.Â
âWhy are you giving me this?âÂ
âEat it or donât, I donât care,â Lola tells him, hunching further in on herself; like this, she canât see the way Tommyâs expression has broken out into a smile.
âThanks Lola,â but the smile is evident in his voice, confirming all of her suspicions at once. Tommy took her at her word when she said the rumours werenât true, even if the rest of the school believed them, so Lola supposes sheâs actually okay with the fact that her second ever friend in the entirety of California is the marching band geek in the year below her who she made out with at a party once.Â
Also maybe sheâs just kind of terrible at making friends.
you and me baby! we are the future! and the future is bleak.
âWait, youâve never met Nikki Sixx?â Tommy asked, sitting patiently with his back against the fence, his hand resting on her knee as she fills in the the nails of his left hand with black sharpie, âdidnât you go to his gig the other week?â
âI didnât know anyone,â Lola pointed out, and Tommy makes a thoughtful noise.
âYouâd love him, heâs so fucking cool,â he assured her, which made Lola give pause; Tommy also thinks Vince is fucking cool, and she wants to throw Vince out a window, âhe was the one on bass.âÂ
âThe one in the leather pants?â Lola couldnât help but smile at the memory; sheâd appreciated it at the time, and could appreciate it now. Tommy, however, rolled his eyes.
âThe girls love the leather pants,â he gave a quiet sigh, before adding, almost to himself, âwish I had leather pants.âÂ
âLeather pants would look good on you,â Lola pinches at his thigh for a moment, and goes back to filling in his nails. missing Tommyâs pleased, flustered little smile.Â
âYou know Freddie paints his nails like this,â Tommy says instead, changing the topic of conversation.
âFreddie?â
âMercury. From Queen; you know Queen, right?â And he sounds kind of skeptical, like if she doesnât know them, they canât be friends anymore. Lola pauses again, her hand soft on Tommyâs where sheâs filling in around his ring fingerâs cuticle.
âI wanna climb John Deacon like a fucking tree,â she mutters, which startles a laugh out of Tommy, his hand jerking up to cover his mouth, making Lola leave a black line against his knee, through the rip in his jeans. When she looks up at him, however, her eyes are shining with mirth, âcome on, man, you must have seen the video of them performing in Montreal last year!â And she licks her lips, watching Tommyâs blush grow steadily darker. After a beat, Lola bursts out laughing, shattering the tension and shifting to sit beside him, idly doodling on her own hand with the marker as Tommy shakes his head with amusement.
Lola starts humming Back Chat to herself, and Tommy leans his head back against the wire of the fence, listening for a moment.
âYou and Charlie would get along great too,â he considers, and Lola doesnât stop humming, nor does she look to him, âshe likes Roger, but probably just because she thinks heâs pretty.â Lola can hear his eyeroll without even seeing it, and sheâs not sure why, but she files that information away in the back of her mind; sheâd never gotten an especially shallow vibe from Charlotte, but there was a uncertain undeniable appeal to Roger Taylorâs pretty-boy charm.
âDidnât his girlfriend leave him for Bowie?â Lola asks mildly, barely pausing to speak between humming notes.
âRocket Mercury?â
âHer nameâs Rocket?â Lola snorts, finally looking at him, and Tommyâs lips twisted into an amused grin.Â
âHer nameâs Ash, but everyone calls her Rocket,â he says, like heâs in the know, and Lola stays quiet, nodding and trying not to laugh, âand yeah, I think so, sheâs been with a few people since him I think; Bowie, this girl from this English band Hawkwind, Elton John maybe? Or someone around him I think.â Tommy nods, and Lolaâs kind of intrigued as to why he knows so much about Queenâs drummerâs partner, but something else has caught her attention.
âA girl from Hawkwind?â Tommy doesnât seem to notice the way Lolaâs voice has softened, or how her expression has dropped to something carefully neutral. Sheâs drawing a little flower on the knuckle of her thumb.
âOne of their dancers, Stacy, maybe?â Tommyâs own tone is light, like he doesnât even realise Lolaâs hanging onto his every word regarding this one little detail about a woman she doesnât even know, âwas kind of a scandal, but it was years ago; sheâs Freddieâs sister after all, maybe itâs genetic.â
âGenetic?â
âLiking girls and guys, you know?â And he pauses. Lolaâs frozen beside him, the marker pressed hard against her skin, breath caught in her throat. He throws it out so casually, so easily. Her hands are shaking. The words so kind when he says them, so unlike what sheâs used to hearing. Tommyâs already moved on to the next thought. âactually, Iâm not sure if Freddieâs like, legit her brother, but anyways, she and Roger are back together; Iâm glad.â As if a sixteen-year-oldâs opinion on a rock legendâs love life mattered, âhe seems happier with her, all his best live shows were when they were together.â
âIâd kill to play half as well as him,â itâs almost wistful when Tommy says it, interrupting Lolaâs thoughts, his gaze trained on the sky, as if imagining heâs on stage himself. Lola lets out a long, quiet breath, recentering herself as she looks to him.
âYou wanna play drums?âÂ
âI can play drums,â Tommy tells her like itâs the most obvious thing in the world, âbut not nearly as good as Roger Fucking Taylor, can you imagine?â But Lolaâs more focused on the -
âI thought you just played in the marching band, can you play, like, full -â and she sits forward, gesturing like sheâs tapping on a full drumkit, eyes shinning. Suddenly, in the face of her rare, unrestrained smile, Tommy feels himself growing nervous, like heâll let her down if heâs not actually as good as he thinks he is.
âIâve got a kit in my garage,â he admits, and Lola pauses, letting her excitement simmer, as though realising it had gotten the best of her, breaking her cool and aloof facade.
âThatâs cool as hell,â she does add, however, and Tommy beams.
âThanks,â he mumbles, all flustered at even the slightest praise, âman, youâd really like Charlie, I know she looks all fancy and intimidating, but sheâs a real softie inside.â
âYou are really pushing hard for me to be friends with your cousin,â Lola notes, giving him a sidelong glance, and Tommyâs nose scrunches up, caught out.
âShe thinks youâre trying to corrupt me,â he grumbles, âbut if you guys met sheâd know youâre not.â
âI am corrupting you,â Lola smirks, ânext week I plan on peer pressuring you into smoking.â
âIâve smoked before!â Tommyâs up in arms, like the implication that he hasnât done something as low-level cool as smoking offends him.
âDude I was kidding, I gave you half my cigarette yesterday,â Lola reminds him, and the bell rings.
While Lola was more than happy to let sleeping dogs lie, it appeared that Charlotte was not, and less than two days after her conversation with Tommy, Lola finds herself sitting by Charlotteâs side in their shared art class.
Itâs the last class of the day, and Charlotteâs the one who sits by Lola. Thereâs no preamble, barely acknowledging the decision, just opening her notebook and focusing on the theory the teacher had already started to jot down on the whiteboard.
When theyâre given free time, however, to work on personal projects, Charlotte opens her sketchbook and sharpens her pencil, and without looking at Lola, begins speaking quietly.
âTommy thinks weâd get along,â Charlotte sounds completely innocent and perfectly harmless, but Lola remember how Charlotte had looked at her, part deer-in-the-headlights startled at the realisation, and knee-jerk protective fury, at Vinceâs party when she realised who Lola had been kissing.Â
âSo Iâve heard,â Lola doesnât look up, but Charlotteâs pencil stills on her paper. After a beat, Lola turns to see Charlotte giving her a curious look. Propping her head up on her hand, Lola gives a thin, amused smile, âhe also thinks Iâd be good friends with Nikki Sixx; was he the one you yelled at, at the gig?â
Instead of being flustered or going red at the mention of the moment, Charlotteâs expression lights up, as if the idea somehow delights her, and slowly sheâs nodding. All her earlier reservations and hostility was quickly leaving her.
âYeah, actually I told Nikki you reminded me of him, actually -â
âI remind you of Nikki?â Lolaâs grin widened, and she shifted to face Charlotte further.Â
âHeâs kind of a tool -â Charlotte blurted after a moment of contemplation, and Lolaâs eyebrows raised in amused surprise. Charlotteâs quick to backtrack, âI mean, Iâm not saying you are- well, I donât know you, but I mean, Tommy -â Charlotte frowns at that, expression falling as she considered quietly, âactually, I mean, I love him, but heâs not the greatest judge of character; he thinks Nikki hangs the stars, despite never really speaking to him,â she pauses and heaves a sigh of realisation, âthat probably why he thinks so highly of him -â
âI thought they were friends,â Lolaâs genuinely surprised, given how kindly Tommy had spoken of him.
âHalf the school is terrified of Nikki, half seems to be in love with him; Tommyâs in the second half.â
âAnd which half are you?â
âIâm the only person who seems to think heâs just kind of a pest,â Charlotteâs response is surprisingly mild, as if she doesnât quite believe what sheâs saying.
âHeâs talented, though,â Lola offers, and Charlotte looks back to her, as if brought from her own thoughts. Thereâs a pause, a lull. Lola puts down her pen, and turns more fully to Charlotte, stretching her arm out over the desk, and resting her head fully on it, like a particularly smug cat stretching out in the sun. Charlotte is slower to put down her pencil, but does so after another moment, pristine fingernails drumming against her sketchbook for a moment.Â
âHe was talented,â Charlotte agreed, thought it sounds like she doesnât quite want to, âmy ex actually got me into his kind of music, he was a fan of Nikkiâs too; Iâd tell Nikki I enjoy his music but itâd go straight to his ego,â and she casts Lola a sidelong look, lips stretched into a smirk, which Lola returns.Â
âI am a little bit of a tool,â Lola finally admits with a self deprecating grin, and Charlotte shakes her head.
âYouâd fucking love him,â Charlotte tells her, with a strained, sort of resigned huff of laughter, like the concept of them meeting was a little bit horrifying, and already exhausting.
âYou like his kind of music,â Lola circled back around to quickly, ânever pictured you as a hard rocker, youâre very...â and she trails down, looking at Charlotteâs pristine cheerleading uniform, and thick, black tights, the only thing protecting her legs from the Winter air. The blonde shifts a little uncomfortably under the scrutiny, brow furrowing.
âI know,â Charlotte says flatly, crossing her ankles, far too self aware in the moment, âyou expect me to just be listening to nothing but Abba and Madonna all day?â She sneers, suddenly haughty again, and Lola licks her lips, intrigued; she can tell sheâs pushed a button, and debates for a moment if she wants to press it further.Â
âNot all the time,â Lola said, sitting back up slowly, âbut I mean, Iâm kind of partial to Does Your Mother Know, thereâs no shame in loving Abba,â she shrugs, and Charlotte lets herself visibly relax.Â
âNever pictured you as an Abba fan,â Charlotte actually grins.
Thereâs a distinct lack of hostility in the air between the two girls by the time the class ends, after spending the entire class gushing over various bands across a surprising range of genres, and Lola quickly finds she appreciates how wrong her initial impression of Charlotte had been.
As theyâre leaving for the day, or well, Lolaâs leaving, and Charlotteâs heading to cheer practice, the conversation lulls as Charlotte grows thoughtful.
âHey, just... Tommyâs kind of a hopeless romantic,â and even as she speaks, she knows Lolaâs growing irate at Charlotteâs hesitant tone, âand honestly, the girls he goes for usually donât... they donât usually give him the time of day, and he obviously thinks the world of you, I just donât want you to -â
âIâve told him that I donât want to date him; heâs the one who keeps hanging around me,â Lolaâs own tone appears to surprise Charlotte, now that she understands the root of the other girlâs protectiveness, âweâre...â and the word catches in Lolaâs throat for a moment, knowing that speaking it makes it true, âfriends.âÂ
Lola glances at Charlotte out the corner of her eye, and sees the way Charlotteâs lips twist into a pleased little smirk.
âI was just making sure.â
love is stupid. happiness is admitting we arenât better than stupid.
Leo Fields, thirty-nine years old, owner of soon-to-be-named Leo Dinerâs in suburban LA, a graduate of the Culinary Institute of America, who worked in the luxurious Parker House restaurant in Boston and quit after ten years there, including three years as Sous Chef and one year as Head Chef, only to open his own 50s style diner a mere ten minutes away in Salem, has and will always claim his favourite food is Easy Cheese.
Once, a long time ago, Lola had asked him why.
Sheâs asked him a lot of things, why heâd left his high-end restaurant to essentially flip burgers, why he kept his hair long, what his tattoos meant -
Lolaâs eight, sitting on the counter and swinging her legs while Leo was crushing garlic to add to their dinner, his hair tied back into a large bun atop his head.
âPeople will try and tell you that just because something is expensive, fancy, or higher class,â Leo had rolled his eyes exaggeratedly at that, putting on a voice to make his daughter laugh, âthat itâs better; they are wrong. If something brings you joy, it is better than all things that do not bring you joy, no matter how fancy the things you donât like are,â heâd told her very seriously, âbetter is not real, better is what you believe; better for you means healthier, and thatâs real, but when people use better to mean good, they mean that itâs good in their mind, and maybe you agree, but maybe you wonât.â And he scrapes the garlic into the pan and oil cooking on low as he then began dicing onions.
âI use all my fancy training and knowledge to make foods I think are better, but now I get to also serve them with a smile, and I get to talk to the people Iâm giving the food to, get to know them, let them know theyâre welcome here,â he tries to smile while his eyes are watering from the onions, almost finished cutting them. âPeople in my old fancy restaurant didnât want that, they wanted you to think they were better than you, and if you thought their food wasnât good, thatâs because youâre not fancy enough, and youâre not welcome here.âÂ
âBut thatâs wrong,â Lola said with a slight frown, looking to her father for confirmation, and after he wiped his eyes with the back of his hands, he beamed.
âExactly,â he nodded and scraped the diced onions into the pan too, moving easily about the kitchen to pull mince from the refrigerator, âpeople liking something different to you is actually great; if everyone in the world liked Easy Cheese, weâd never be able to buy it!â And Lola laughed at that, the example making it easy for her to understand his point, âbut making them feel bad for liking those things, thatâs bad; thatâs why I have my hair long, why I have my tattoos, theyâre part of who I am, theyâre part of my familyâs history and where I come from, and I like them. If someone else is rude to me because of them, then I know right away thatâs not someone I want in my life. People like to think theyâre better than other people for stupid reasons sometimes.â
âLike if theyâre fancy or not?â Lola asks, and Leo gives her a fond smile and nod.
âLike if theyâre fancy or not.â
Leoâs not sure if Lola even remembers this, but he does. So when Lola, seventeen years old, standing in the kitchen, eating a ham and Easy Cheese sandwich after school, tells him that Charlotte, the girl in her art class, Tommy-from-the-partyâs cousin, complimented her jacket, the pin-and-patch-covered, black, denim, proto-crust-punk, heirloom heâd loaned to her since sheâd asked to wear it when starting a new school, and had barely gone a day without it, he can read into her smile even when itâs hidden behind her sandwich.
âSounds like she has good taste,â Leo leans his hip against the counter top, legs feeling the warmth of the oven where heâs got a loaf of herb and garlic bread baking away.Â
Lola spends a full twenty minutes enthusing about Charlotteâs taste in music, eyes bright and tone animated. He only interrupts her to hand her a packet of prosciutto and a bundle of asparagus, so she could help him prepare for dinner, but it doesnât slow her down, hands working quickly, while Leo boiled potatoes and simmered some garlic in butter on a low heat.Â
Both Lola and Leo know why Lolaâs been so hesitant to make friends since moving, and she knows heâd never push her into friendship, but Lola also knows it hurts him to see her lonely.
âHey dad, Iâve been meaning to ask you,â Lola says after a long pause, finally taking a breath after sheâs finished recounting her day to him, âyou know Queen, right?â
âDo I know Queen?â Leo jokingly scoffed, âLola, Iâm the one who introduced you to Queen.â He reminded, and Lola gave a small smile, but her heart wasnât in it; she wasnât usually nervous, but talking about this sort of thing still made her heart race a little. Seeing her hesitant expression, Leoâs own softens, and he turns down the potatoes to turn his full attention to her, âwhat about Queen?â
âI didnât know Freddieâs sister was with the drummer,â Lola starts, fiddling with the final piece of asparagus. Sheâs quick to follow it up before she can chicken out, âand I didnât know... sheâs like Bowie, and Fred, and... and me, you know?â Lola finally wraps up the final vegetable and places it on the glass baking tray with the rest, before she looks to her father who was watching her pensively, hoping he understands what sheâs trying to say.
âThatâs little Rocket Mercury youâre talking about, isnât it?â He asked as a smile stretched across his lips, âI heard that about her, I always thought she was so cool, she worked on Spinal Tap, you remember I took you to see Spinal Tap a few months ago?âÂ
Lolaâs heart eases in her chest at his words, his warmth, the way he seems to reflect positively on the news. While Lola knew she didnât have anything to worry about, since the whole reason Leo had taken her and moved across the country was her motherâs less-than-kind reaction to the news of Lola dating a girl, the memory of it all still made her nervous.
Leoâs entire face lights up, and he makes a loud exclamation, like suddenly remembering some vital information, snapping Lola out of her dwelling.
âHow have I never played you any Dusty Springfield?â He announces, picking up the glass tray from the table and placing it to the side, âIâve got some of her records in my collection,â the oven timer goes off and he asks Lola to watch the potatoes so they donât overboil while he takes out the bread and puts the asparagus in, âDustyâs like you too; sheâs a pop-star from the sixties, lovely voice, told the Evening Standard she liked girls and boys all the way back in nineteen-seventy.â He says as he sets the timer for the asparagus, and Lola wraps her arms around him from behind, if only to hide how wide sheâs smiling.
âShe pretty?â Lola asked, grinning against his soft, woolen sweater. Leo gently pet her hands where they were wrapped around his middle, giving a warm laugh.
âVery; itâs no wonder girls and boys liked her too.â
Lola had never seen her father flinch in the face of change, and for that she would always be grateful for him. The only time sheâd ever seen him lose his cool was when heâd come to her defense against her motherâs bigotted views; apart from that, sheâd never known anyone more willing to go with the flow.
Take last week, for instance, Mick had taken Saturday off from the gas station to go look at the fixture Lola had mentioned not seemingly connected to anything. Leo had finally had the red and white, checkered floor installed earlier that week, and the booths had been reupholstered over Thursday and Friday in a shiny, inviting, deep peach, to compliment the warm aesthetic completed by the pleasantly sunny walls.Â
One of the many things about Lola is that she know when people look at her father, they never expect him to be the embodiment of sunshine; six-foot-something, built like a tank from doing a majority of the manual labor around his diners on his own. His traditional, Hawaiian tattoos were on full display today, across his chest, arms, and legs, wearing a singlet and shorts despite it being the middle of winter, after spending all morning hauling an industrial freezer into the kitchen, with what little help Lola could offer. He wears his long, wavy black hair in a ponytail down his back; the only thing that ever betrayed the warmth of his personality was the crows feet by his eyes, the laugh lines around his mouth, and the kindness in his eyes themselves.
Leo Fields, teddy-bear in the body of a GI Joe, took one look at Mick Mars, the weary, rather scrawny teenager with barely any face visible for his long, shaggy, dyed black hair, and gave him a bright smile, ushering him inside. He introduces himself, and immediate asks what kind of music Mick listened to.
âI fucking hate Kiss,â Mick had said immediately, knee-jerk hostility, the way he was shifting his weight from one foot to the other being the only giveaway to how intimidated he felt.
âThey can be a lot some times,â Leo had shrugged, gesturing to the jukebox, âIâve already put a few of my favourites in, you wanna see if anything catches your eye?â Mick moves quietly, as if afraid to make a noise, even stepping in combat boots he barely makes a sound, and Leo makes mention that heâs going to freshen up, and that Lola knows what switch needs to be looked at.Â
âHendrix?â Mick says with a hint of pleased surprise, right before Leo leaves, and Lolaâs father gives a nod.
âPut it on, man, turn it up loud; itâs Electric Ladyland in there, right?â And at Leoâs question, Mick nods. Leo gives a delighted thumbs up, and heads upstairs to the flat above the diner.
âThatâs your dad?â Mick asks, voice low after Leoâs disappeared, hitting play on the Jimi Hendrix record. Lolaâs sitting on the counter, swinging her legs; she knows looks like him, same face, same long, dark hair, same copper complexion, itâs usually the staggering difference in their respective physicalities that seemed to trip people up, so his confusion wasnât a surprise.
âThatâs my dad,â Lola agrees, with a slight nod, looking around the warm and inviting diner that still smelled like new vinyl from the seats. Sheâd light a candle or two later.Â
Lola knows the rumours going around town about the diner, about how itâs owner was a chef, about how itâs hopefully going to serve better food than the last owners, but also how everyone knew very little about the new owner beyond that. It made her giddy, like she had a secret, to know that her father was capable of blowing their expectations out of the water with his food alone. Back in Salem, Leoâs was known for restaurant-quality food at, well, diner prices. All the fries were hand cut, there was always home made pie or slice or cookies on sale, the beef patties were made with real mince and mixed with Leoâs special blend of herbs and spices, and fish was delivered fresh, daily.Â
Lola knew her father knew what it was like to be discriminated against based on his looks, and how hard heâd fought to prove his skills as a chef, so in turn, he hired based on attitude and experience, and trying to give those who may not have had a fair shot an opportunity. Leo had always paid well, treated his workers with kindness, and tried to give everyone the benefit of the doubt. The diner had only ever made a modest profit, despite itâs popularity, but it had never been about the money for her father.
Back at Lolaâs old high school, if you were popular, you looked for a job at the mall, but if you were an outcast, a loner, or a stoner, you applied for Leoâs; her dad had the ability to bring out the best in people, no-one wanted to disappoint Leo.
Her dad would never go anything as gauche as brag, but he has always prided himself on the quality of his diner and his food, glad to be putting his years of training and experience to use for people whoâs appreciate it.Â
Mick clears his throat, snapping Lola out of her thoughts.
âLight switch?â
Mick thinks the switch probably connected to an exhaust fan the previous owner had removed, which baffled both Lola and Leo, seeing as how theyâd had several exhaust fans installed, and the idea that this place had itâs one removed is unthinkable; how had they ever gotten the smell out?
After, Leo invites Mick up to have a look through his record collection, to recommend some for the jukebox, while he attempted a maple and walnut soufflĂ©.Â
The moment Mick mentions he wants to join a band, Leo lights up, peppers him with questions, what type of music he likes to play, his influences, what type of band heâd like to form. Seemingly unused to the overwhelming interest and positivity regarding his aspirations, Mick is almost startled into being forthcoming, and quickly warms to Lolaâs dad.
While the soufflĂ©âs in the oven, the three of them sit on the roof and smoke, while Leo reminisces about seeing Cream live, a few months after Lola was born, and how heâd swaddled her in his concert shirt, only for her to take a liking to it, and had used it as a blanket up until she started daycare. At hearing this, Lola ducks her head to hide her smile, knowing she still had that shirt, though it was more hole than shirt at this point, hanging in her cupboard.Â
Occasionally, when she looks to him, Lola sees Mick regarding her with confusion, and okay, maybe she can understand why; he knows her to be reserved and dry, but with Leo, sheâs outgoing and talkative and smiles so wide he can see her teeth. Thereâs barely a hint of her aloof façade around her father, and as Mick spends more time with him, itâs clear he can see why.
âMickâs cool,â Leo announces with a grin when Mick himself has left, putting foil over the leftover soufflĂ© for later, while Lola washes the few dishes and is more than happy to agree with him.
They spend Sunday decorating the diner, making it look less sparse with photos and hanging and various bits of music and pop culture memorabilia, while the jukebox blared rock and roll. A few people pass by in time to see Lola and Leo in an air guitar competition, but neither of them really care. Leoâs looks more like home by the time the sun goes down.Â
there will always be someone better than you. but on the bright side, who cares?
Eileen sits next to her in AP French during the entire last week of school for the semester. Everything she does seems so perfectly calculated, this change in seating included, but she refuses to acknowledge it. Heather clicks her tongue, clearly annoyed that Eileen had taken the seat she had previously vacated the day Lola staked her own next to it, and judging by Eileenâs innocent little smile, that alone made it worth it.
Lola tries not to pay too much attention to Heather, pretty, mean, and popular, almost the exact stereotype Lola had assumed Charlotte to be before sheâd actually befriended her. They only have French together, but Heather keeps watching her, Lola sees it out of the corner of her eye, but her glare has become more speculative, more thoughtful as the weeks have passed, and Lolaâs not quite sure what to make of it. Whatever scathing personal attack Heatherâs probably working on is her business, she doesnât know shit about Lola, so Lola tries not to care.
Once Eileen sits next to Lola, the glare comes back in full force anyhow.
On Thursday, the last AP French lesson for the semester, Eileen offers Lola a stick of spearmint gum, and it feels kind of like a test. Lola takes the gum anyways, and Eileen smiles at her, surprisingly genuine.Â
âYouâre Charlotteâs friend,â Lola says, and Eileenâs smile widens.
âYouâre the girl who kissed her cousin,â she says. Lolaâs whole expression falls, mouth flattening into a thin, unamused line, ready to go on the defensive.Â
âAnd?â
Eileen shrugs, says nothing more on the subject, instead, glancing at Lolaâs hands.
âMy mom would kill me for wearing black nail polish, but it looks so cool on you,â She says, and Lola bites back a jaded response about her own mother, looking to her own hands, and the fresh and shiny coat of polished sheâd applied the night before.Â
âYour mom kind of sounds like an asshole, if black nail polish is enough to get her riled up,â Lola says, without even thinking about how harsh the words sounded, but once the words are out, she adds, âand I know from asshole moms,â for good measure. Internally, sheâs berating herself; if she talks about her mom, sheâs terrified that sheâs eventually going to answer questions about her mom, like where she was, and why Lola hates her.
âSheâs just a perfectionist, and I donât think black would suit me anyhow, so itâs not really an issue,â Eileen responds, as if she barely cares that Lola implied her mother was an asshole, and Lola lets herself relax a little, âIâm partial to a french tip,â Eileen holds out her hands to show her own manicure, the pale pink and white practically gleaming, obviously salon done.Â
âI coloured Tommyâs nails with sharpie,â Lola says while looking at Eileenâs elegant fingers, and Eileen actually huffs a laugh at that.
âI saw; heâs very proud of them.âÂ
Something in Lolaâs chest tightens at that; Charlotte seemed to be a good enough judge of character, and she liked Eileen well enough, so that, for now, was good enough for Lola.
Perhaps thatâs why Lola had taken so long to actually speak to Nikki Sixx, despite both Charlotte and Tommy being adamant theyâd get along, Charlotteâs proclamation that Nikki was kind of a tool held her back.
Itâs not that she doesnât know who he is; sheâs figured out the guy who sleeps through her English classes, is trying to make an acoustic guitar in shop, and who is part of her music classes - once sheâd decided to show up to those - is the same person sheâd seen on stage in leather pants back at the pub. The guy who Charlotte had yelled at. A tool. Apart from the week the rumours had started circulating about her, he never paid her much attention, so she never felt the need to introduce herself. If he was a tool, she could leave him well enough alone.
Until the first day of the Winter break, apparently. Though for the record, he was the one who spoke to her.
There were technically two music shops in the local mall, a ten minute walk from Lolaâs flat above the diner; sheâs glad to be close to the CBD, but it also means she canât justify asking her dad for a ride when it would take her less time to walk than it would for him to find parking.Â
But Monday, December 27th, was absolutely fucking freezing.Â
The mall itself is teeming with people looking to spend the money theyâd gotten over the holiday period, and the workers had already taken down the gaudy Christmas Tree that had sat in the middle of the food court.Â
Lola was there at her fatherâs behest, sticking up and handing out flyers announcing New Yearâs Day as Leoâs grand opening, and that they were hiring. She gives everyone at the food court a flyer, sticks up several in various locations, and thinks about heading back to the food court for a second round, to catch any newcomers, or anyone she may have missed, when she spots the music shops.
Bass and Treble were owned by the same people, however Treble seemed to be geared towards more classical music, with pianos and violins and flutes and all manor of orchestra-esque instruments available, while Bass seemed to be committed to rock and roll.Â
Nikki Sixx finds Lola crouched in front of the display of sheet music on sale in Bass.Â
âLola, right?â
Lola stands so fast at his voice that her head spins, but she tries not to let it show. Sheâs on alert when she looks at him, tense, already scowling, which only deepens when she sees who it is.
âNikki Sixx,â his name is not a question when it leaves her lips, but he seems pleased rather than concerned, that his reputation apparently preceded him. He nods, and looks over at what sheâd been examining.Â
âAnything good?â He asked, and Lola looks over her shoulder at the display. Sheâd been seriously considering a book of Elton Johnâs hits for piano before heâd come along.Â
âStill deciding; why?â
âNo reason,â he shrugged, taking his time to look nonchalantly at the various amps nearby, âyou look like youâd be into this sort of thing,â he notes, acting all smug and coy and weird; Lola rolled her eyes, but didnât answer.
âYou were at my gig, weâre you? Hanging out with that guy from the gas station, right? Mick?â Something about his tone had Lola on edge and defensive.
âYou guys were okay,â she says flatly, making it clear as she can that thatâs barely a compliment; Nikki, however, smile widely.
âGlowing review, Iâll add it to our poster,â he smirks, before he finally looks her over, gaze zeroing in on the flyers in her hands, âspeaking of -â and he snatches one, not that sheâs protesting, thatâs another one she doesnât have to get rid of. Nikkiâs reading the flyer and frowning, while Lola lets her attention wander to the various keyboards they have on display.
âWhereâs this?â Nikki pipes up, sounding genuinely interested, while Lolaâs idly playing scales with one hand on the closest, off keyboard.
âA few blocks away,â Lola still hasnât quite gotten the hang of the townâs geography, âacross the road from The Kings Hotel, where I saw you play -â
âThe old MacCready place?â
âItâs Leoâs now,â Lola says, arms crossed, sitting low in her hips as she regards Nikki, and the way heâs going over every little detail of the poster, âCharlotte says youâre a tool.â
âCharlotte just hates that she likes me so much,â Nikki doesnât even miss a beat before answering, and when he looks up to catch Lolaâs reaction, his grin is all teeth. Lola canât help the slight smile she wears as she takes in his response.
âI can see why,â Lolaâs not quite sure what sheâs going for with her own response, but it comes out more teasing than cutting, and thereâs something in Nikkiâs eye, or in his smile, or maybe itâs in his easy laughter, that has her heart beating weird in her chest.
A moment passes between them, a shift in the tone, the energy of the interaction as Lola drops her immediate hostility; sheâs been doing that a lot lately, but she tries not to dwell on it. Itâs now she gets a proper look at him, at his ripped jeans and all black, leather jacket, hair sprayed to high heavens like heâs about to join Poison; he looks unkempt and mean, and Lolaâs kind of really into it.
Theyâre checking each other out, sizing each other up, and they both seem to find something in the other they like, because Nikkiâs grinning at Lola when gaze meets hers again, and sheâs smirking right back.
âTake a picture, itâll last longer,â she tells him, hip cocked for a moment before she saunters past him, knocking into him with her shoulder purposefully. When Nikki stumbles back, he huffs a laugh, and Lola calls over her shoulder, âLeoâs is hiring by the way, Leo himself would probably love a fucker like you.â
#nikki sixx#tommy lee#mick mars#the dirt#motley crue#motley crue imagine#nikki sixx imagine#tommy lee imagine#tommy lee & oc#the pack#lola&charlotte#charlotte & lola
11 notes
·
View notes
Note
I already sent this ask on your writing blog but I see that your asks functions is turned on here again so!! Assign a trope and a member to your moots đ
omgg I already apologized for this situation but again, I'm so sorry you had to come to my side blog to leave this ask sjdjs you're so pure by doing this đđđđđ so *stretch arms* im ready đ
I wanted to do moots x monsta x at first but I'm gonna do something different this time đđ
@valentines-jae [mark, meet-cute!au]
and there she was, at nine in the morning taking the subway to college. it was such a blessing to not live too far away from her school. taking a deep sigh, the doors open to let some passengers step down of the subway. closing her eyes, listening to the music on one of her earphones, suddenly a loud groan was enough to take her out of her mind. looking forward, she saw a boy in casual clothes and a bucket hat being smashed by the doors.
holding a giggle, she saw how the stranger looked at her with a pink tint on his cheeks, obvious embarrassment showing on his face. it was matter of seconds until the doors opened again and the boy stumbled backwards until he was sitting again on his previous seat.
not leaving his eyes from the girl, she smiled covering her mouth with her hand, she always found cute when strangers were trapped between the subway doors because of their expressions.
"you ok?" asked the girl getting close to him. the boy smiled and nodded.
"yeah, that was embarrassing, huh?" his shy smile made the girl giggle not averting her eyes from his.
"don't worry, that happens more frequent than you can imagine." her voice echoed in his ears, making him flash a huge smile. it wasn't soft like the girls he used to listen to everyday, and it was something that he loved. it was so soothing and soft, something he could feel with the tips of his fingers.
"I'm sorry you need to see that everyday." her eyes sparkled as she giggled.
"don't worry, I haven't seen such cool people being smashed by the doors, guess that's a universal thing, huh?" she said on a rather playful tone, which made him feel at ease. nodding with his smile still plastered on his face, he thought how he liked her voice...
"I really like your voice." he pointed, consequence of the sudden adrenaline of the situation. he didn't noticed what he just said, opening his eyes when he saw the blush covering the girl cheeks. both of them started to giggle, and somehow, something switched between them.
both their cheeks got so blushed of the immense chemistry between them, and, little did they know that, the boy lost his stop and now he needed to ask her about directions. just an excuse to spend the day with that dazzling and beautiful smile.
@sarah-simps [jooheon, coworkers!au]
"come on! everybody will know we're missing there!" she said, licking her lips.
"I'm sorry! I swear I'm doing my best!" he replied closing his eyes groaning loudly enough to rumble on the room. "I'm almost there." he said again with a smile looking at her.
"HA!! I WON!" letting a squeak, she got up from her place cleaning the ice cream from the corner of her lips.
"hey that's not fair!!" jooheon pouted with the last bit of his ice cream on his mouth. "you cheated!"
"no I didn't!"
"SARAH, JOOHEON, WHERE ARE YOU?" the voice of their coworker from outside the room shouted loudly for them to listen. getting on their feet, they got put of the janitors room, because yes, this is what they did on a daily basis.
there was this time where they found each other on said room to see who could beat each other on eating or drink fastly, and whoever that won, needed to pay for the food they used.
this day, they decided to play with ice cream, which resulted on both of them with brain freeze but, it was totally worth it.
"I'll beat you next time." he whispered getting his wallet out, not happy to do so.
"aww, honey, you'll do better next time... but not today, so pay! loser!" she said with a triumphant smile ready to take some customers orders.
@kyunsies [changkyun, historical!au]
he's so cute. that's what all her friends said whenever they saw him walking past the window of her home.
changkyun. that was his name. a boy who used to come around her house every thursday to visit his parents in order to take care of his younger siblings. she didn't knew much about him, only that he was a couple of years older and that he was a foreigner, but that's all, and that second one was pretty obvious considering he had feline eyes, comparing to everyone's round ones.
he got all the girls of town sighing, wishing to have a single second to talk to him. but he was quite reserved.
the girl on her side, preferred to admire him from a far, constantly seeing her friends getting rejected by him, but in the sweetest way. he always said he wasn't ready for a relationship and, considering the amount of girls behind his back, it was quite understandable.
her friends used to go to her house every thursday to bake some cookies to sell on fridays and then going shopping on saturday. it was something that became like a ritual with the passing time, but now it seemed like they only came to her house to admire the said boy.
"I'll go get more sugar. please try not to drool too much over him." the girl said looking how her friends almost ignored him. if it wasn't for the low "mhm's", she would've thought she was speaking to the void.
with a smile, shaking her head, she took her straw hat and got out of the house. without much though, she got to the store pretty quickly. greeting the old man who was in charge of the place, her eyes traveled through the aisles trying to find the sugar.
she was deep in thought, when she felt a strong grip on her legs, trapping her on the spot. gasping loudly, she lowered her face looking at a girl with cute pigtails smiling at her.
"mom!" the little girl said hiding her face on the older girl's legs.
squating in front of the kid, the girl was about to ask if she was lost, when a pair of legs appeared behind the little girl's frame.
"it looks like you found my little sister, or should I say, she found you?" that voice. the girl raised her head looking directly at that boy. that same boy that used to take away every other girls breaths.
"looks like it." she said with a smile, looking back at the little girl.
"I'm sorry she called you mom. she gets pretty attached when she sees pretty girls."
the older girl blushed getting up on her place. "pretty, huh?"
"yeah," the boy said again taking her little sister on his arms. "and she never misses..." with a huge smile, his eyes flew to hers once again, and for the first time, she could see his charming smile two cute dimples showing on his cheeks.
@imnameimss [wonho, motorcyclist!au]
"he'll be here on ten minutes, I need to get my makeup done!" the girl said, panicking.
"come on, let me do your eyeliner! I swear I'll do it better than last time!" her friend, who just came over to her house, got closer to the girl touching her shoulders.
"ok, but you better do it better and not make me look like cleopatra!" the second girl laughed, taking the eyeliner from her hands, starting to draw on her face.
after a few minutes, she was ready. "now put some lipstick and you're done."
letting out a sigh, the asian girl smiled at her reflection applying some lipstick on her lips, when she heard her phone ring. with a huge smile, she saw it was him.
"hoseok!"
"come down love, I'm here." he said, his voice soft and, she could swear he had a huge smile on his face as well as her.
"I'll be there in a minute." after saying that, she got her leather jacket and bag from the bed and said goodbye to her friend.
with quick steps, she got to the reception of the building, looking at the man infront of her, laying back on his motorcycle, crossing his arms making the muscles to look prominent under the jacket.
"you look gorgeous." he sweet talked, kissing her cheek.
"when do I not?" with a soft giggle, she got on the motorcycle after the boy, circling the boy's waist with her arms.
tonight it was about them. school was just a month away from being over and she was sure she was going to spend her life with him. but feeling the cold breeze on her face, made her appreaciate the moment, holding tighter his body, causing a smirk on the boy's face.
@kyunswifey [changkyun, soulmates!au]
"a purple flower!" his parents screamt looking at the pretty purple cocoon lying on their son's hands.
the rule of their world was that, when you met your soulmate, the flower could bloom entirely. said flower could appear on the most random places, and apparently, changkyun found it on his jacket after getting back from school.
it was easy to lose the cocoon, that's why he rushed to his house and showed it to his parents, who helped him finding a perfect capsule for he little item.
he was sixteen when he got it, but now that he was twenty two and almost all his friends had found their soulmates, he slowly started to think that love wasn't for him and that his soulmate simply got lost of found someone else, but that was almost impossible as his cocoon was still shining on purple and ready to open.
sighing, he got up from bed ready to do his daily run around the block where he lived. he put on his shoes and opened the door closing it behind him. putting his hoodie over his head, he took a deep breath before starting to stretch his legs.
it was common to be found the streets alone, but not today. he was following his normal route, when he noticed what it seemed like two people fighting. at first, he thought of just running past them, but a loud whimper stopped him from keeping his way.
it was a girl's voice.
following the sound, he found himself minutes later running away with the girls hand on his. her hand felt cold, but somewhere deep in his heart, felt so right holding it.
getting to a convenience store, they got inside ready to buy some water bottles and to make the girl calm down after such adrenaline rush.
"hey," he said looking at her, noticing the glossy eyes she had. she must be so scared yet. "you know how to get back home? you want help or something?" he asked getting his breath back to normal.
the girl nodded crossing his arms around her on some kind of protective shield. "yeah, I just need to call my roommate..."
after a few minutes of getting their breaths back, and of them growing more comfortable with each other somehow, there was time to say goodbye, now that her roommate was outside the store on an uber.
"well, it was my pleasure to meet you..."
"changkyun. the name's changkyun." the girl nodded giving her name too.
late that night, when he was able to go back to his house, he lied on his bed thinking about what just happened that night. sighing deeply, his head turned to his side, looking at the flower... flower?!
"god..." he gasped getting up on his feet running out of his apartment again. without noticing if he had put the right shoes or a thick jacket, he started running where to the convenience store, just to find the girl there, on her pijamas looking anxiously at the close sign of the store. smiling, feeling his heart beat strong inside his ribcage, he approached to her.
"hey... you..."
@lex-iiiii [changkyun, exes to lovers!au]
"I just don't get how he did that to me..."
"once again, you just didn't tried to listen to him. running away from your problems doesn't do any good, and you can notice now that you're heartbroken over the wrong thing!" her friend said sitting infront of her, drinking from her coffee.
"how are you so sure he didn't cheated on me!? I saw him!"
"no, you just saw a glimpse of him talking with another girl and suddenly though your best option was to run away and break up with him, without even telling him!!"
"whatever... it's not like he cares. if he cared he'd be banging his fist on your door day and night to talk to me."
"what are you talking about? of course he does! but you're too caught up in your thoughts, that you haven't noticed." the friend said again with a stressful expression. "please just talk to him, it's been three days! you're damaging the relationship that was just blooming!"
and after her listening to her friend, she was sure she needed to talk to him. but how?
when it was time to get back to home, the door was loudly opened, getting the attention of all of the customers and staff inside the store.
"changkyun?" the girl asked watching his, boyfriend? ex? panting and trying to regain his breath after what it seemed to be running from miles away.
"I need to talk to you," he said looking intently at her eyes. "please..."
"I don't know..." she said closing her eyes tightly, scared of hearing the worst.
the boy took her by the shoulders making her snap her eyes open. "please, let me remind you how much I love you and, if you still take me back, I'd love to express on every way possible how much I missed you these three days..." he said and smiled breathlessly. "damn, that sounds like I can't live without you, which is true, but that's our secret." he winked, getting a smile from her.
"ok, I'm all ears."
@hyunubear [shownu, royalty!au]
knock, knock.
"I told my maids not to bother." the girl said standing from her bed letting her book on the nightstand.
rushing to the door, she opened the door, opening her eyes in shock of not expecting him to be there.
"hyunwoo..."
"princess." he said bowing slightly his head at her. his clothes were pretty basic for someone who worked as the princess bodyguard.
"what are you doing here?" she said nervously closing her arms infront of her chest.
"I saw light from under the door," he said looking at the candles lit up inside of the room. "I know you can't sleep when you get stressed or anxious, want some company?"
his voice, tender and deep, like if they were about to share the darkest secret of the kingdom.
"hyunwoo," the girl said rubbing her temples. "it's past midnight, shouldn't you be guarding?"
the boy smiled. "how better could I take care of the princess than being with her?"
a loud sigh was heard from her side, taking a step back, she opened the door wider for him to come in.
he, gladly, got inside and sat on the bed. they were long time friends, and he used to act all tough infront of her parents, the king and queen, but when they were alone, it was like they traveled back in time when they were just friends not caring about the kingdom issues.
"I've been thinking out my fate as next queen, when are my parents going to introduce the man I'm supposed to marry?" she said sitting beside him. putting her head on his shoulder, he started to rub her back.
"I don't know what's in store for you, what's your destiny, but one thing's clear," he whispered, looking down. "I'm gonna be here protecting you, no matter what."
the girl separated from him, only to find his eyes already on her figure. hyunwoo was sure there wasn't better time than when she was like this, vulnerable and with that hopeful look on her face that made her eyes spark. it reminded him, not of the powerful princess, but of his best friend.
"please never leave my side..." she said lowly, getting slowly closer to him, engulfing him into a hug.
"never, my lady."
@uh0paque [wonho, haters to lovers!au]
"I don't care if you two don't get along, that's how you two were arranged, please behave like the grown ups you are."
grown ups. yeah sure.
"there's no way I'm sharing the same air as you, how am I even supposed to share a whole room?" his voice sounded desperate, as if they had some kind of illness.
"shut up, it's not like I adore your face either." spitting the words, both of them scoffed getting into the room.
finding each other smashing the other trying to get into the room first, there was a noticeable thing inside the room, something they couldn't believe it was.
"fuck no."
"shut up dickhead, it's not like I'm gonna sleep on the floor either."
yeah. there was one bed.
"this has to be a nightmare."
"just for you to know, I'm not sleeping on the floor." hoseok said before getting out of the room. it was just one day. just one day. he kept on repeating to himself.
late that night, he returned to the room, opening the door with the key, finding the other person sitting on the bed on deep thought.
"hey," he said loudly for them to listen. "what are you thinking about?"
"mind your business."
after several not-too-kind words to each other, hoseok found himself lying on the floor with some thin blankets covering his body.
seeing his body quivering in coldness, it was hard to concentrate on even sleeping comfortably. "get up here dumbass."
"no!" the boy denied gripping the blankets tighter to his body, which didn't helped much. proud getting the best of him instead of accepting he wasn't willing to lose his comfort lying on the cold floor.
"stop being so stubborn and get up here!" sending a whispered scream, the boy huffed getting up in his place to lie down in bed beside his partner, but not too close.
"your body keeps trembling." pointing it out, hoseok knitted his brows.
"sorry, I was almost freezing down there." he said looking at his hands.
with a deep sigh and extending a hand infront of him, they made hoseok tilt his head.
"give me your hands! I can't be spelling everything to you." if it wasn't for the lack of light, you could be able to see the pink blush on their cheeks.
hoseok gave his hands, hesitating. wrapping their hands around his, he could feel the warmth quickly running through his skin, making it shiver. "you're warm..." he said with a little pout.
after a few minutes, he could feel them drift to sleep. hoseok smiled at the view. with a warm heart and warm body, he cuddled into his pillow and found his dreams quickly than expected.
@moongaera [jongho, childhood friends!au]
"I didn't expected you to be here so soon!" the boy said out of breath, getting to the girl side.
"why would i be late? this is our tree of all times after all." she said touching the grass at her side, signaling for him to sit beside her.
and he did so. they've been friends since they have memory, but because of him pursuing his dreams as a well-known idol and she studying abroad, they lost complete contact until this day.
their families wanted to do a gathering for christmas, considering both families always got along pretty well.
"I missed you so much when you were gone for the first moths." he said looking at his hands on his lap. she smiled nodding.
"I missed you too when I got down the plane. I thought about how you and I would be together, but we had different dreams and decided to went for them..."
"you did your best, considering we, indeed, have different dreams." he smiled. "I'm so proud of you. I've always been, I hope you understand how much I've been hoping for this day to come just so I can see your clumsy ass again." he said getting hit instantly by his best friend.
"shut up, you love this clumsy ass."
both of them laughed loudly, and it felt so right to be together again. letting a loud sigh, the girl looked up to the sky with a smile still painted on her face.
"I just wish that, in the afterlife we can find each other."
the boy smiled brightly and nodded. "we will, I'll look for you until we can get together for eternity. I promise."
intertwining his pinky with hers, they promised, to look for each other until the end of times.
@chaotichae [hyungwon, barista!au]
there was him again, getting your order once again with that damned smile and that damned sparkling eyes and...
ah... how you wished to have his number. you found yourself pacing on your bedroom every night trying to find ways of talking to him, but everything you had planned seemed too complicated when you were infront of him.
by now, he knew your usual order and, you didn't know if you either feel flattered or stupid because it's always he'd knew your order, damn, you went to that cafe almost everyday just to see his cute face.
you were doomed. oh so doomed.
and then you though, that you should stop seeking him. you were afraid you were behaving like a psycho and instead of trying to seem friendly, you were acting a little bit too much invested in who he was.
so you stopped visiting the cafe. today it was a whole month before the last time you've visited the place and your legs tickled, wanting to run away to the coffee shop. but just when you were about to do so, your friends or work always distracted you to do so.
today you were on your way on getting off from your work, when unconsciously, your legs moved for their own, and without you could even notice, you were standing infront of the shop.
hitting yourself mentally, you shake your head ready to walk away, when the door opened shocking you.
"hey!" he called and you couldn't help but almost trip on your feet trying to back away from your reality, but he was there! infront of you. "it's been a while, I've missed seeing you around." he said taking his apron and glasses off. you could barely register his words.
"I- uh, I've been busy and... yeah, I've missed you too." oh god, someone take me away from here. aliens, where are you when needed?
he flashed a big smile and held out a hand. "wait here." in matter of seconds, he was back without his typical uniform and you opened your eyes tilting your head.
"my turn is over so... I was thinking we could talk, like normal people and not like, barista and client." he said scratching the back of his neck, making you feel hot on your cheeks.
"y-yeah! I'd love that!"
#mark lee#nct scenarios#changkyun#im changkyun#hyungwon#chae hyungwon#hyunwoo#son hyunwoo#jooheon#lee jooheon#monsta x scenarios#jongho#choi jongho#ateez scenarios#ask game!!#â€ïžđđđđđđđâ€ïž#I did this in like 4 hours straight JSJDJDJS#couldn't proofread BUT if there's any mistake feel fry to point it out#also aH I did this on my style(?#I enjoyed this so much đ€§đ#I hope everyone likes it sjdjs#byeeeee#good night đ
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
Star crossed lovers (au) part 3
pairings: poppy x mc (bea)
warnings: throughout this fic there will be mentions of substance abuse, homophobia, sexual abuse, violence, NSFW, mentions of abandonment, depression and death including suicide
reader discretion is advised
taglist: @somewillwin @save-me-the-last-dance @baexpoppy @cloud9in @stanzoeywade @ognenniyvolk @thepotatobleh @crazzyplays @rxssians @helpconfusedpersonhere (if you wanna be added or taken off just let me knowđ)
(i had a huge writerâs block and im getting back into writing more often so this chapter is pretty short but next chapter will definitely be longer)Â
word count: 3.3kÂ
part 1:Â part 2:Â
The make upÂ
After the never ending nightmare provided by Chloe and her idiotic clique, Beaâs reputation at Belvoire couldnât possibly be worse. Everywhere she went she was met with stares, or laughter, and some students would even go as far as to catcall her or demand a dance or two. Never so badly did Bea wish she could be invisible but alas it felt as if the world was against her even more and she couldnât bring herself to find comfort in the person she loves the most, Poppy. After feeling heartbroken from Poppyâs actions, or lack of, Bea had been busying herself over the last couple of days so she wouldnât have to see the blonde.Â
It didnât help that Poppy was constantly blowing up Beaâs phone almost every second, not knowing why the brunette was ignoring her. It wasnât until cheer/volleyball practice on Thursday that the blonde managed to steal a moment alone with her girlfriend after waiting for the girls to leave the locker room and then making the excuse she needed to find her speaker for practice and pulling an unsuspecting Bea to the back of the locker room.Â
âPoppy what the hell, let go. I have to be on time for practice since I missed practice on Tuesday because of work.â Beaâs tone is slightly agitated as she tries to shake out of Poppyâs ironclad grip but the unwavering blonde just tightens it embedding the shape of her slender fingers on the brunetteâs arm.Â
âNot until you tell me why youâve been avoiding me,â her voice is quiet, as she tries to catch Beaâs eyes searching for an answer. Â
Bea defeatedly sighs and faces the girl, her head slightly tilted down to look the blonde directly in her eyes, âYou know why Pops.â Poppyâs grip slightly loosens up and Bea takes advantage and shakes her arm out of her grasp and sits on the bench in the corner with her head between her hands. âAfter what happened on Monday, I can barely walk through school without some asshole making a comment or giving me a weird look. I feel so⊠violated.â Her voice was low but soft like she was tired of it all.Â
Poppy wasnât used to seeing Bea so vulnerable⊠so broken, usually when something like this happened at school Bea would reassure Poppy that she was okay and that Chloeâs words couldnât hurt her. Only this time, it wasnât just words, they publicly humiliated her girlfriend, and Poppy had never felt so powerless, as she watched her girlfriend on the brink of tears, fists balled up, but she couldnât bring herself to move, to speak, all she could do was watch. Until Veronica broke out of her own faze and moved towards the brunette and tell everyone off. In the back of Poppyâs mind she knew that she shouldâve been the one to defend her girlfriendâs honour, that she shouldâve been the one by her side, not just this once but all the other times before, but her fears of everyone finding out the truth prohibited her from supporting her girlfriend, that damned fear that everyone would find out they were together which could be social suicide. For her career obviously, not her friends, they could eventually learn to love Bea, right?
Poppy pushes all thoughts from her mind and sits down next to a crestfallen Bea whoâs breaths are becoming quicker, hands still wrapped tightly against her head. Poppy reaches over and wraps the girl in a one armed hug hoping the brunette doesnât pull away, and feels a wave of relief when Bea nestles her head in the crook of the blondeâs neck and begins to regain her breathing.Â
âPoppy⊠why didnât you say anything?â Beaâs voice was low, slightly muffled as she spoke into the blondeâs neck, if she wasnât nestled in Poppyâs embrace Poppy wouldâve missed the question altogether.
Poppy places her chin above the girlâs head and sighes and as she opens her mouth to answer, she realises that she doesnât have an answer, or at least one that would satisfy both herself and Bea. Instead she stays silent, though her deafening silence is enough for Bea to know that neither of them had an answer. Bea pulls away from Poppy and pushes herself away from her on the bench leaving some distance between themselves, in more ways than one.Â
âI⊠see..â her voice is strained, as she battles with the tears that threaten her eyes, on the brink of exposing her hurt.Â
âSo what do we do now? Bea.. IâŠI miss you so much,â Poppy murmurs, her voice slightly chokes as she apprehensively fiddles her fingers together.Â
Beaâs nostrils flare slightly as she grips the bench before using her force to push herself off to face the petite girl, anger flashing across all her features, she involuntarily raises her voice, âYou think that this has been easy for me, Pops? Itâs literally breaking my heart because I canât talk to you about this,â her voice cracks slightly but she quickly masks it by clearing her throat and looking away.Â
Poppy jumps up from her seat and tries to grab Beaâs wrist to turn her around to face her and Bea pulls out of her grasp and moves towards the front of the locker room, Beaâs tone almost pleading as she looks at Poppy with sorrow in her eyes, the angered tone replaced with a softer one âjust..give me some space Poppy, I just canât really be around you right now.â Poppy tries to intercept and just as she opens her mouth Bea puts up a hand to stop her, âseriously Pops, please. After what you and your friends did I just canât be around you right now.â
Poppy feels anger flaring up inside of her as she scrunches up her face and runs a hand through her hair, âMe?â she points to herself, losing control of her voice raising it, âWhat the hell did I do? I didnât even kno-â
Bea practically screams her whole face turning red as tiny specks of saliva leave her mouth as she shouts, âItâs what you didnât do! You watched them humiliate me and you didnât do anything! I thought my girlfriend was supposed to support me but maybe I was wrong.â With that she turns and walks out of the locker room leaving behind a broken hearted Poppy who just falters at the harsh reality of Beaâs words.Â
Poppy sits down on the bench, alone, thoughts running wild through her mind. She doesnât care about the fact that the girls are probably waiting for her at cheer practice, her heart just hurts too much. She sits in silence until the sounds of heavy footsteps interrupt her thoughts, she looks up hoping itâs Bea but feels dejected when she sees a hint of grey-ish ombre hair.Â
âPoppy what the hell? Weâre all waiting for you to tell us what to do.â Veronica tone impatient and she stands in front of the blonde with a hand on her hip, eyebrows raised. Poppy just hums non committedly, earning a frown from Veronica who in turn, proceeds to grab the girl by her arm to lift her off the bench, pulling Poppy from her reverie.Â
âOw, chill V- what the hellâ Poppy rubs at the spot which the ombre-haired girl just grabbed and pushes her slightly back, âCanât I just take like 5 minutes to myself?âÂ
Veronica has known Poppy long enough to know that something is on her mind since the blonde has a pretty clear track record for when it comes to showing up to practice on time, she sighs and cups Poppyâs cheeks staring directly into her eyes, âNow are you gonna tell me whatâs up or are you gonna waste all of our time pretending youâre okay?âÂ
âIâm fine V,â she moves towards the entrance of the locker room but is quickly pulled back by Veronica who knits her eyebrows together, features looking downcast.Â
âP, Iâve known you long enough to know somethingâs up, tell me.âÂ
Poppy bites her lips her gaze drifts to the ground and she lets out an annoyed sigh, âI finally spoke to BeaâÂ
Veronica perks up a little, âthatâs good right?â
Poppy responds with a shake of her head obtaining a look of disapproval from the girl, âwhat happened when you guys talked?â
âShe practically blamed me for what happened on monday, I mean how was I supposed to know that Chloe would do something so cruel? I didnât think she had the brain cells to even come up with something like that.âÂ
âWhat the hell?! It wasnât your fault, do you want me to talk to Bea?â Veronicaâs protectiveness bursts out as she awaits Poppy's answer.Â
âNo, I-, I didnât mean it like that. I mean sheâs right.â Veronica sits down on the bench and pats the space next to her and Poppy obliges and sits down. âBea was mad because I didnât do anything, and she has every right to be mad. I mean, am I a shitty girlfriend?â She looks over to Veronica praying that she holds the answer to her question.Â
Veronica wraps her arm around Poppy and sighs before speaking, âDo you know why I got involved and stood up for Bea?â
âSo my girlfriend could hate my guts because it shouldâve been me?âÂ
Veronica exasperates a little, lightly slapping Poppyâs back, âNo idiot, I did it for you.â Poppy grimaces as she waits for Veronica to continue. Seeing that she isnât going to interrupt Veronica carries on speaking, âI saw your face when you realised what they were doing to Bea, and I know that you were feeling conflicted. I mean I wouldnât want to be in your place, having a girlfriend that no one can know about because our friends hate her because sheâs part of the working class or whatever. Or a homophobic dad who has extremely high expectations and expects you to be the best of the best because he thinks itâs what your mom wouldâve wanted.â If Veronicaâs known for one thing, it's her bluntness. Her cold hard deliverance of the truth stunned Poppy, who for the first time does not have the words as reality dawns on her.Â
â... Youâre right,â Poppy eyes frantically move side to side as she reflects on the past and realises that Bea has had to endure a lot of crap from her friends over the past couple of years, and she berates herself for thinking that her girlfriend could handle it on her own. She groans into Veronicaâs shoulder, âGod Iâm such an idiot⊠I've been expecting Bea to just be okay with all the verbal abuse and Iâve never said anything to Chloe, I just let it all happen.â She jumps to her feet, suddenly feeling resolved, she looks down at Veronica who just blankly stares at Poppy hoping for an answer for her sudden awakening. âI know what I have to doâ and with that she runs out of the locker room ignoring Veronica as she calls out to her.Â
Poppy moves with determination as she heads over to the hall where volleyball practice takes place and before she opens the door she peeks her head though the window and sees a disheartened Bea running laps as Chloe barks out orders to the rest of her teammates.Â
She throws the doors open and charges towards Chloe who notices a furious Poppy moving towards her and breaks out into a smile, âHey P, arenât you supposed to be at prac-â Poppy practically slams Chloe into the wall and practice comes to a halt as all the girls, including Bea watch the ordeal unfold. âOwww, what the hellâ Chloe tries to move from Poppyâs hold as her back is flat against the wall but the shorter girl filled with anger and adrenaline rams the girl back into the wall.Â
âThat crap you pulled on Monday wasnât cool and youâre not gonna bother Bea or speak about her mom again. Otherwise youâre going to regret it.â Poppyâs eyes bore into Chloeâs, her tone threatening but low, only meant for the blue-eyed girl to hear.Â
Chloeâs temper flares as she looks over Poppyâs shoulder to see a confused Bea watching the two girls with a frown and in the moment she manages to shove Poppy back and overemphasises her height against the strawberry blonde, keeping her posture straight and her head bent slightly to look down at her, âSo what? Because youâre lab partners you guys are all buddy buddy? Who gives a shit about that tramp? What youâre not going to do Poppy is walk into practice and try to embarrass me in front of my team.â Chloeâs voice echoes throughout the hall as she struggles to keep her temper under control.Â
Poppyâs somewhat startled by Chloeâs outburst but maintains her stoic expression and leans in to whisper, âI could end your life Chloe, donât test me.â She looks down at Chloeâs hands to see them shaking as theyâre balled up into fists, she knows the girl would never touch a hair on her head but she also doesnât want to escalate the situation any further in case the fallout is bad for Bea. Well, thereâs just one more card for her to play, she sighs and rubs her forehead with one hand as she reaches out and clasps one of Chloeâs fists with her other, âI donât want you talking about Beaâs mom because at least she has one, no matter how shitty she may be.âÂ
All the colour drains from Chloeâs face as her body relaxes and she looks more embarrassed than anything else, using her dead mom as bait for no one to find out about her and Bea? Sheâll take that opportunity.Â
Chloe simply splutters struggling to find the words, so she just wraps her arms around Poppy and mumbles into Poppyâs ear, âIâm sorry, I didnât realise how much that wouldâve affected you.â
Poppy rolls her eyes slightly as she knows that Chloeâs sincerity is only for her and not Bea but she releases herself from Chloeâs embrace and places a hand on Chloeâs shoulder, âIâm sorry I shouldnât have barged in here during practice but it was eating me up inside and I just had to say something.â Chloe aggressively nods along to each and every one of Poppyâs words and her lips form a small smile, which Poppy reciprocates.Â
âWell, umm I should get back to practice and so should you, Iâll tell the guys as well to stop tooâÂ
Poppy genuinely smiles at the girl and gives her a small thank you before turning around to leave the gym. Her eyes catch Beaâs and she crinkles her eyes a little, giving a small smile before leaving the gym to go to practice in the field.Â
âŠâŠ
After a couple of gruelling hours of practice Poppy and the rest of the cheerleaders all shower and change before forming a small semicircle around the team captain. Poppyâs gaze shifts between every girl before landing on Veronicaâs who gives her a wink. âGreat practice today girls, remember that we need to be in top shape for the first football game against Hearst in two weeks.â She claps her hands together as all eyes are entranced on her, âIâm sorry I was late to practice so you guys had to stay back a little longer but remember that your dedication is whatâs most important to the team. Also Iâm still deciding who will be part of the smaller group to cheer at the volleyball games. When the teams make it to nationals we will be representing Belvoire at the games and will be invited to stay with the volleyball team for two weeks in spring. SoâŠ. impress me girls.â The cheerleaders disperse as Veronica and Poppy walk out of the locker room side by side and Veronica bumps Poppyâs shoulder slightly as they walk out to the dimly lit empty parking lot.Â
âSo Iâm guessing whatever epiphany you had worked outâ
Poppy chuckles a bit, âwhat makes you think that?â
âWell you werenât a crazy bitch today in practice so thereâs that. What exactly did you do?â
Poppy lazily picks at one of her manicured nails, âWhat I shouldâve done from the start, gave Chloe a piece of my mind.âÂ
Veronica lets out a loud exaggerated cough and Poppy looks up at her eyebrow raised, âwell whatever you said, Iâm guessing it worked,â she nods her head towards the direction over Poppyâs shoulder and Poppy turns to see Bea leaning against her motorbike her eyes fixated on hers and she smiles. âWell, Iâll take that as my cue to leaveâ she gives the blonde a quick hug and salutes to Bea before heading into her car and driving away.Â
Poppy saddles up to Bea and awkwardly tucks in some of her hair behind her ears. Both of them just stare at each other, waiting for the other to initiate the conversation until Bea lets out a laugh.Â
âSoâŠâÂ
âSoâŠ.â
 âI liked that tactic of yours, slamming Chloe against the wall, I mean Iâve been wishing to do that for years.â
Poppy throws her head back and laughs, âNot my finest moment but I had to do something,â She nervously chews on her lips as she awaits for Beaâs reaction.Â
âYeah, that was uh something,â She hesitantly reaches out to the blonde gripping her waist and pulling her closer, âIâm not fully happy with you though, but thank you. I donât know what you said to Chloe but this was the first practice where she treated me with some decency.â
Internally, Poppy screams with happiness as this was the first time in days where Bea just simply holds her and she wraps her arms around the taller girlâs neck resting her forehead against hers. âI donât expect you to forgive me, I know I have to earn that. And I know Iâve been a shitty girlfriend-âÂ
Bea shushes Poppy her hand moving up to cup Poppyâs jaw while her thumb circles her cheekbone, âYouâre not a shitty girlfriend Pops. Itâs just I wish you could just I donât know, publicly support me a little. No oneâs gonna suspect anything about us just because youâre being a respectable human being.âÂ
âI know, I know. If Iâm being honest, I just froze, I didnât know what to do but my first instinct shouldâve been to help you. Itâs just so hard sometimes when everyoneâs watching because honestly speaking Bea? I donât know how you do it sometimes. Youâre the most incredible person ever and you deserve to be with someone you can actually be with, not just someone you have to hide in the shadows with.âÂ
Bea places a finger on Poppyâs lips, silencing her, and when she speaks itâs with the greatest intensity and desirability, âI choose you Poppy. Everyday I choose you. I know itâs not without its challenges but I would rather do hard with you than have it easy with somebody else. Youâre worth it all. I just want a little more support, that's all I ask.âÂ
âAnd thatâs exactly what youâre going to get Bea, I promise,â she leans in and places a soft kiss against Beaâs lips and whispers, âI love you so much, and I promise to do better.â
Bea feverently kisses the blonde before whispering back, âI love you too. Now that weâre okay..how would you like to accompany me to a party this Saturdayâ her eyes gleam with hopefulness as she knows that Ford is already planning a back to school party on saturday and Poppyâs obligations would usually fall align with her friends. âThereâs even going to be fireworks.â
Poppy kisses the brunette, âFireworks huh? I would love toâ she kisses Bea again, filled with passion as the couple of days they spent without each other catches up to them and Bea grips Poppyâs hips tighter pulling her impossibly closer to her.Â
Unbeknown to the girls, a figure in the corner of the parking lot watches the girls locked in a passionate embrace which is eventually broken as the brunette offers to drive the blonde home and they drive off together, happy and content.Â
read part 4 here:Â
95 notes
·
View notes
Text
forgetful (egd)
itâs not like Ethan to forget things, so thereâs no way he forgot your birthday... right?
word count: 4.2k
requested by: anon (thank you beeb!)Â
warnings/tags: sad!ethan, forgetting of a birthday, panic attack, mentions of sean, angst (but itâs resolved cause im a weak fluffy bitch oops)
feel free to send in requests! iâll write most things! hope you enjoy :)
This was one elaborate plan, youâd give him that. And he was hiding everything so well that you were ridiculously impressed. You went along with it, not wanting him to think that you were suspicious of anything.
âYou all packed?â You asked, pouting a bit as he zipped up his bag and stood it up on its wheels.Â
âYep. Itâs just for a few days, Iâll be back on Thursday. Need some family time with Mom,â he reassured you.Â
Thursday. Your birthday.Â
You never really made a big deal out of birthdays but after you had gotten Ethan two new custom longboards for his, he had promised you an epic celebration for your big day. And he hadnât let you in on the secret at all. It took all your self control not to pry and ask questions as you followed him out to the car where Grayson was waiting. Was he even going to Jersey? Or was this all some big ploy? You wouldnât put it past him. Either way, you knew you werenât going to see him for a few days, which pulled at your heart strings a bit.
âOkay, well fly safe, and let me know when you all get there,â you wrapped your arms around his torso, squeezing tight. He nuzzled into your hair for a moment, squeezing you even tighter than he usually did. Between the way he was talking and that, you could tell something was definitely going on.Â
âI will. I love you,â he said, leaning down to kiss you goodbye. It was quicker than usual. It only convinced you more.
âLove you too,â you smiled at him, letting go and moving to hug Grayson goodbye. You waved until they were out of sight before going inside, with a million thoughts of what he could be up to running through your head.Â
He text you a quick made it safe about 6 hours later, right on time for a landing in New Jersey. You sent back some hearts and a response.Â
Have fun hanging with your mom, I know youâve missed her. Iâll talk to you tomorrow. I love you! It was a subtle way of trying to assure him that he didnât need to be talking to you when he should be visiting with his family.Â
He sent back a I will baby, I love you too and you left it at that.Â
The next day went by fairly slow for a Monday. You piddled around the house, getting some work done and generally just relaxing. Ethan FaceTimed you around noon, and was acting even weirder than before. Something was definitely up, and you couldnât help but get a little bit excited. He must be planning something big if he was this nervous about it.Â
Tuesday was even weirder. He sent you a good morning text, but you didnât hear from him again until that evening, and when he called you could tell that he was exhausted and wasnât much in the mood for talking. It puzzled you some, but worried you more than anything.Â
âAre you okay baby? You seem a bit off,â you asked.
âYeah, Iâm just tired. I need to go to bed. I love you.â
âI love you too, get some rest.âÂ
By Wednesday, you were actually starting to get concerned. You considered texting Grayson - if Ethan was actually upset about something, his brother would probably tell you. But you felt bad at the idea of going behind Ethanâs back so you waited.Â
It was 9pm your time, which was midnight back in Jersey, when he finally facetimed you. He was in a bit higher spirits, which made you smile. His day was much more interesting than yours had been, so you listened to him talk about anything and everything, just content to hear his voice. When he finally got through all the events, he asked all about yours. There wasnât much to tell, but you walked him through.
âIâm sure tomorrow will be more eventful,â you teased, rolling your eyes a bit.
âYeah, about that. Cam is coming to surprise mom tomorrow, and Gray and I are gonna stay an extra day so we can see her. Itâs been ages since weâve all been home,â he explained. You balked. Was he kidding? You watched him closely, trying to see if he was joking or not. You noticed that he was fidgeting a little bit, one of his nervous habits. Something else was up.Â
It clicked for you then - he was probably setting up the surprise, wanting you to think that he wasnât even going to be in the state. Sneaky.
âOkay, thatâs fine,â you responded, secretly looking around the screen to see if you could spot a camera. He would be filming this for sure if there was a video, and you didnât want to ruin it.
âI was wondering if you could do me a favor tomorrow though. Louis Vuitton is getting a shipment of new stuff in for me and Gray, and weâre supposed to pick specific stuff by Saturday, do you think you could go get it and bring it home so we have more time to decide once we get back?âÂ
There it was.Â
The weird get-you-to-a-certain-place excuse that was customary with any Ethan surprise. You breathed out a sigh - for a second there you really thought that he had forgotten. This was one of his less creative ideas, but you rolled with it anyways.Â
âYeah, I can get it. What time am I supposed to go?â
âWhenever is fine! Thank you baby,â he offered you a soft smile.
Weird. Usually he would be specific on a time. Oh well. He definitely just needed you out of the house so he could set up whatever it was.Â
âYouâre welcome. Isnât it like 1am there now? You should be asleep,â you reminded him.
âYeah, weâve gotta get Cam pretty early in the morning so youâre probably right. Well, I love you, Iâll check on you tomorrow. Goodnight!â
âI love you too, goodnight baby.â
It was hard to sleep that night. Your mind was racing with a million different things, trying to think of what he would be planning. He was probably on a plane already. You woke up throughout the night, convinced you were hearing him sneaking in. But eventually you fell asleep with no dreams.
And when you woke up the next morning around 9am the house was empty and quiet. You didnât feel any older, and to be honest it didnât feel much different from your past few birthdays - you usually spent them alone. You walked around the house cautiously, peeking around corners to see if someone was there to jump out and surprise you. No one showed, so you simply went to the kitchen and made yourself a quick breakfast.Â
Once that was done, you went back to Ethanâs bathroom and started getting ready. It had been awhile since youâd done a full face of makeup, and you put on one of your favorite outfits as well just to make you feel nice.
As you were putting your shoes on, you felt your phone buzz.Â
Morning baby! whatâre you up to? was the text from Ethan that came across your screen.Â
morning! Iâm headed to louis to get your alls clothes
You felt the butterflies starting to mount as you headed out to the car. Who knew what was gonna be there when you got back. Deciding to make the most of it, you stopped by your favorite coffee shop and got a drink on your way to the store. The workers were nice as always, even helping you to get all the garment bags into your car before waving as you drove off.Â
The excitement mounted with each minute that passed on the way home. You were practically bouncing by the time you got to the driveway, opening the gate and pulling in. Nothing looked different - of course, he would have hidden the cars somewhere.Â
You gathered all the garment bags, holding them high above you so they didnât drag the ground, hoping you wouldnât drop them if someone jumped out.Â
Opening the door slowly, you braced yourself.
And nothing.Â
Nothing happened.Â
You kept walking, placing the bags down over the couch.Â
âHello?â You said, listening to the echo. There was no response. And then it hit you like a ton of bricks.Â
No one was here.Â
No one was coming.
Youâd been forgotten.Â
The tears came quickly, hot and angry down your cheeks. It took a moment for you to realize that you were actually embarrassed. Youâd made up a whole scenario in your head that your boyfriend was planning some major surprise for you, when in reality he was actually across the country with no idea what day it even was. It stung much more than you thought it would.Â
And so, you sat on the floor and cried, leaving tear stains on your outfit and throwing a full on pity party. You felt stupid, and childish, and unloved all at the same time. A tiny sliver of hope remained, but when you got a snapchat from Grayson of them in the car with Cam, it faded too.Â
After about an hour you managed to get yourself up off the floor, going through the motions. You hung the boys clothes up in their closets, cleaned up your makeup; it was still your birthday. You were going to try to have a good day if you could. So you went back out to the grocery and bought yourself a cake. A whole ass cake in your favorite flavor, and you had the bakers write âhappy birthday to meâ on top of it in white icing.Â
As you drove back to the house, your sadness started to turn into anger. You didnât deserve this shit. You deserved to be celebrated on the one fucking day of the year that was about you. And you were happy that Ethan was getting to see his sister - you really were. If he had told you about it and been apologetic that he couldnât be there for your birthday, you would have understood. But it was so very obvious that heâd completely forgotten, and that was what bothered you the most out of anything.Â
When your phone rang with a facetime from him, you knew better than to answer it. You would say something that you really, really regretted. You let it ring through as you pulled in the driveway, carrying your cake inside and sitting it on the counter. Your phone rang again, and you ignored it.Â
He seemed to give up, and sent you a text instead.
Hey baby, we ended up needing to get a flight tonight so I should be home around 11 or so your time. didnât want you to get scared if you heard me. canât wait to see you, I missed you!
You closed your phone. You didnât trust yourself to not be an asshole. You knew that as soon as Ethan realized what was going on he was going to feel absolutely terrible. So you didnât want to be a complete asshole. But... that didnât mean you couldnât be a little bit petty.Â
So you decided to stay up until he got home. And by stay up, that meant waiting in the kitchen for him with your cake on the counter so he could realize exactly what had happened. Petty. But justified.Â
The wait was long, but worth it when you finally heard them coming down the driveway. You started eating the cake, making sure to just get the corners because you wanted the words to stay visible.
The door clicked open and shut, and you heard the rustling of the boys coming in.
âTell Y/N I said hey if sheâs up, Iâm going the fuck to sleep,â you heard Grayson explain, not even coming into the kitchen.
Good. You didnât want him in the middle of all this anyways.Â
Ethan almost passed you on his way to his room, but you caught his eye. His entire face lit up when he saw you, and you felt your resolve to be petty crack a little. He was so damn cute, it was hard to stay mad at him.Â
âBaby you didnât need to stay up! I figured youâd gone to sleep early since you didnât answer earlier,â he grinned, coming over to you.Â
âIâm awake.â Your tone stopped him in his tracks - he was on his way to kiss you, no doubt. You were even surprised at how mad you sounded. It wasnât like you to pick a fight.Â
âI can see that. Are you okay?â He was more cautious now, looking around to see if he could figure out what was happening. You gave him a minute before you took another bite of cake to give him a clue.
He looked down at the icing, and you watched him mouth the words as he read it.Â
âDid you buy a clearance cake or something? Whatâs going on? Iâm confused.â
âI can wait until you figure it out.âÂ
You watched the gears turn in his head. When he looked up from the pastry, his eyes were wide.Â
âWhatâs todayâs date?â He asked, his voice meek.
âIâll give you one guess,â you murmured, taking another bite.
âOh no. Oh no no no no,â he said, hands coming up to his hair. He held his head for a moment, and you noticed that his chest was rising and falling too fast. He stumbled a bit, reaching back to catch himself on the counter. His hand slipped slightly - was he sweating?
You pieced it together immediately.Â
Panic attack.
Any anger, any pettiness you had flew out the window. You dropped your fork, running over to him and grabbing his hand.Â
âCâmon, come with me Ethan itâs okay,â you said, guiding him as quickly as you could to the room you shared. They always resolved quicker if he was in his most comforting place, so when you got him in the room you immediately guided him to sit on the bed.Â
You knelt in front of him, holding his hands in yours.ïżœïżœ
âBreathe in while I squeeze, out when I let go, okay? Just like we always do, and itâll stop. Iâm right here,â you reassured him, squeezing his hands. To your relief he was able to take a deep breath in with you, but he exhaled immediately, panic still overriding.Â
âYouâre. Youâre gonna - leave.â He was gasping through the words.
âEthan Iâm right here. Iâm right here, Iâm not leaving, no matter what. Just breathe baby, just breathe.âÂ
It took almost 15 minutes to get him fully calmed down, and you only knew it was over when he opened up his arms for you. You climbed onto his lap, no hesitation, wrapping your arms around him.Â
It didnât matter how angry you were - nothing was worse than seeing the man you loved in pain. You couldnât stand it.Â
âI am actually the biggest piece of shit to walk the face of the earth,â he mumbled into your shoulder a few moments later. You shook your head, pressing a kiss to his hair.Â
âNo you arenât, Iâm -â
âIf you apologize, I swear to god,â he cut you off and you fell silent as he sat up and looked at you. âPlease, please do not try to make me feel better right now.â
âThen what am I supposed to do?â You asked honestly. You felt guilty that your pettiness had caused him to panic so quickly.Â
âYell at me, scream at me, be fucking pissed off that I literally forgot the most important day of the fucking year,â he said, exasperated.Â
âIâm not gonna do that.â You couldnât do that was the correct answer. âBesides, I already had my fun. With the cake.âÂ
Ethan looked like he was going to explode.
âSo I forget that today is your birthday. Not only do I not have a whole party and surprise for you, but I donât even say happy birthday. And you spend the entire day alone, while Iâm just fucking around on the other side of the country.â
âYou were with your family, thatâs not fucking around.âÂ
âWhile Iâm just fucking around on the other side of the United States-â he repeated. âAnd your revenge on me was to buy yourself a cake...â
âAnd be petty about it,â you shrugged. He looked at you in disbelief. And honestly, you were surprised at yourself too. Youâd been so hurt and mad earlier, but all that anger had left you somehow. Something about being with Ethan put you at peace, even in the most unsettling of situations.
âThat wasnât even being petty! What do you even mean!? How are you not screaming at me right now!?â He practically yelled.Â
âI mean yeah, I was sad, but I pretty much hurt my own feelings.â
His face was actually red with frustration.
âPlease explain what ridiculous way youâve convinced yourself of that.â
You hesitated.
âItâs gonna make you sad.âÂ
He didnât say anything, and you sighed, knowing he was gonna make you tell him. You looked down, toying with the hem of his shirt as you explained.
âWell, I thought it was kinda weird that you were going home so close to my birthday, so I kinda convinced myself that maybe you were surprising me or something. Like pretending to be gone, but actually you were gonna be here. And you seemed off while you were home, so I thought maybe you were just planning stuff, or maybe you were nervous about pulling it off. And I thought you asked me to go to Louis to get the clothes so you had time to set stuff up. But then when I got back I realized you were still in Jersey. So really it was only bad because I thought something was happening.â
âI am a piece of shit,â he repeated after a moment.Â
âWhat was going on in Jersey that had you acting so weird?â You poised, trying to change the subject. He was going to continue beating himself up over forgetting, and there wasnât much you could do to stop him, but you were genuinely curious as to what had been going on. You knew him well enough that you were sure that it was something - youâd just assumed wrong when guessing it was about you.Â
His arms tightened around you slightly, pulling you to his chest while his cheek rested on your shoulder. Sometimes, he found it easier to talk about things when he wasnât looking right at you.Â
âIt was Mom and Dadâs anniversary last week. Itâs always really hard for her, and Grayson and I wanted to go see her to make sure she was alright, but we couldnât get out there on the actual day. But we went to his grave on Tuesday, and I realized I hadnât been back out there since the funeral. It stirred up a lot of emotions for everybody, but it was really nice being home with my family, even just for a little while. We facetimed with Cam while we were there, and she got upset too and wanted to see everybody so we got her a flight to come up for the day.â
You took a minute to process everything, and then you leaned back so that you could look at Ethan.
âBaby why didnât you tell me? If Iâd known all that I would have told you to stay longer.â
âI just... I didnât want it to be a big deal. It shouldnât be a big deal.âÂ
âYes it should. Your family is the most important thing to you, it always has been and it always will be. That comes before anything,â you reassured him. âIf your mom was having a hard time, you did the right thing by going to see her when you could.â
âMy dad always handled everything so well. Always had a million things going on at once and never dropped anything. And I canât even remember two fucking things.â His voice was getting rougher, and you could tell his throat was tight. You put a hand behind his neck, running your fingers through the hairs at the nape of it.
âI just wish I could be more like him. I always fuck everything up.âÂ
âYou donât Ethan. Youâre more like your dad than youâll ever know, he raised you to be an amazing man. I see parts of him in you everyday.âÂ
And for some reason those words broke him down, and he began to sob. You hadnât seen him cry like that in a while, but when you had, no words could comfort him. So you just held him tightly and let him cry his way through it, running your fingers along his back gently and occasionally pressing a kiss to his temple.Â
When he had finally cried himself out he just melted into your shoulder and let you hold him for a while. It was a few more minutes before he spoke.
âThis must be a wonderful birthday for you. Your asshole boyfriend forgets about it, then comes home and spends the last hour of it in a panic attack and then bawling like a baby over his dead dad. I sure do know how to bring the party huh.âÂ
You leaned back to meet his eyes, and he had been so monotone through the whole thing that you couldnât help but laugh. Your giggle caused him to start to crack, and before you knew it you were both cackling so hard you were crying.
âWeâre quite the duo,â you teased, taking his face in your hands and wiping his tears away.
âI really am so sorry baby. I feel terrible.âÂ
âItâs alright Ethan. You had a reason, and to be honest it was kinda fun being petty for a minute. I donât get to do it often,â you said. He was already forgiven. To your surprise, instead of arguing, he took your wrist in his hand, turning it to look at the time on your watch.Â
11:58
âItâs still your birthday. Can I give you your present?â
âYou got me a present?â You perked up.
âOf course I did, Iâm not that shitty.â
âGimme,â you smiled, holding out your hands. He smiled at that, putting his hands on your hips and lifting you off his lap. You watched him as he went to his closet, reaching behind one of his shoe boxes to pull out a small blue wrapped box, followed by an envelope. You made a grabby hand at it, making him chuckle as he handed them over.
âWhich one should I open first?âÂ
âYouâre the birthday girl, you decide,â he grinned.
You opted for the envelope, pulling it open and looking inside. There were a few pieces of paper, but you chose the one with Ethanâs handwriting on it first. In his messy scrawl you read:
plus a shopping spree for anything you want to take with us :)Â
âTake with us? Where are we going?!â You exclaimed.
âOpen the rest of it,â he urged.Â
You reached in and found two plane tickets to Maui.Â
âHoly shit! Weâre going to Hawaii!?âÂ
âWe leave in two weeks. I figured it was about time we went there by ourselves. I got us a nice little villa to stay at, and weâre gonna go clothes shopping for whatever you want. Though, I do request you pick out many, many bikinis.â
You smacked his chest before you kissed him.
âThis is too much. Way too much.â
âNot possible. Here, open this one. Itâs not as exciting, but I think youâll still like it.â He passed you the box and ripped off the paper. What else could he have possibly gotten you?
When you pulled open the box, you gasped. It was a beautiful ring, with a raw black crystal on it that had a tiny blue stone nestled in it. It was obviously hand crafted, and it was just your style.
âEthan this is beautiful,â you said, picking it up and admiring it. âWhat kind of crystal is this?â
âItâs black tourmaline, and the little stone is zircon, which is my birthstone. Black tourmaline is for protection, so itâs my promise to you that Iâm always going to keep you safe.â He took the ring from your hand and slid it onto your finger.Â
âI love you,â was the only response you could form as you crawled forward and settled yourself back in his lap. You kissed him hard, trying to say what you wanted without the words. No one had ever gotten you a gift so meaningful. He kissed you back, responding to each move you made, reciprocating as you lead, hands wandering.Â
He took you by surprise when he stood up, hands moving to your ass as he lifted you and carried you towards the door.
âWhere are we going?â In all honesty, you didnât care.Â
âIâm declaring it birthday week, and weâre celebrating every day. So weâre starting day two with cake.â
âI have sad news.â
His feet stopped and he looked at you, quirking an eyebrow.
âItâs not dairy free.â
He gasped a bit in mock hurt, but it turned into a smile that you kissed off his lips a moment later.
âWell then, Iâll just watch you eat cake and think of all the ways Iâm going to spoil you until your next birthday to make up for this one.â
âSounds like a plan to me.âÂ
#this was so hard because I KNOW he would spoil the shit out of his girl for a bday#so this was the only realistic thing I could think of happening#i hope I did your request justice beeb!#thank you!!#lynds writes#ethan imagines#ethan dolan#the dolan twins#dolan twins imagines#ethan dolan imagine
292 notes
·
View notes
Note
ty for all the explanations!! i love learning abt stuff thru infodumps and youre so good at explaining events and stuff clearly in a way i understand, so this is just. the peak experience. and youre interested in So Much Cool Stuff!! this is such a neat intro to blaseball, it legit seems so fun
bruuuuh i adore the MaX skin so much!!!! its so pretty!!!!! the flannel is done so well, and the lil rip on the knee!! oh xes so charming. the colors are so good, i adore xem. and a whole removable jacket, im :o thats so cool!!! u are so talented in so many ways!! the wyatts should play mc together, it's what they deserve
esp for MaX bc theyre a Digital Ghost???? thats so good!!!! that is fantastic vibes omg!! xes so cool, oh my gosh. xes goals. glitchy nd nb characters are. such a culmination of vibes. i would pat xir floofy hair if xe were cool with it, xe seems so so rad, and ivy too!!! oh gosh all the wyatts are just the coolest people ever!! i am adoring their hat n sunglasses combo oooo! they r all so fantastic. do all the wyatts hang out even tho theyre on different teams? wyatt club sounds like such a good time, all the wyatts seem so neat
booo the coin!! is there extra power that comes from being The Official god of blaseball? bc four gods would seem to imply equal power levels except if coin wants to be the only god. which, rude. monitor and original wyatt both seem lovely
oh wow thats a lot of games! thats a cool season championship system. yall may not have won rankings but you did win MaX, so. whos the real bottom of the league here. is there a meaning to mild v wild, as well? like one is junior league and one is major? or theyre just split into two groups just bc?
and is. is there additional lore for unintentional necromancy? that sounds like like a safe and totally unconcerning thing. /hj and, hehehe, crow weather is whenever philza minecraft comes to watch a game n brings his chat
the peanut is so rude w the tacos pitchers tho, ffhgs, like jeez. did not expect shelled players to be such a concern
but yeah glad that one thursday was not, like, Everything sgfdggs, especially with That tales. that woulda been a whole lot for one day! v glad MaX and Ivy r both good, tho, that is an understandable problem for all the wyatt club
im glad my explanations make sense hgxlkdhgkldhf i just kinda. Go. i love saying words about things i love and blaseball sure is a thing that i love
this one is going under a cut bc i talk a Lot
TYVM AAAAA i love making minecraft skins,,, i have like. a whole bunch i should show off sometime. but i can never find a good way to get images of em fhgklshf but theyre very relaxing for me to make and hey if i ever need a skin for something i have, like, 50 of em fghklhgk
MAX IS THE COOLEST i got to kinda help w xer concept bc ! the garages on the discord do like, Lore Jams where we all band together and discuss concepts for the newest character and MaXâs was my first time participating and p much everything i suggested got incorporated??? which was super cool????? and there was a lot of us building off of each other and so many cool ideas and aaAAAA once MaXâs wiki page is done im deffo gonna share it here bc. its so good. theres a blaseball wiki (technically 2 but the fandom dot com one is defunct bc fandom dot com sucks) but some of the Garages are a bit out of date or dont have info up yet HOWEVER, MAXâS PAGE HAS ART I DREW, SO MY MAX DESIGN IS AS CLOSE TO CANON AS BLASEBALL GETS, WHICH IS??? OMG???????
MaX and Ivy kinda sorta hang out! MaX is uh. currently stuck in another dimension (thereâs a gameplay mechanic called Elsewhere where if a player is on base they can get swept to Elsewhere and are out of play until they return. MaX got that mod and so has just been Gone ahfkxjdlhfj xeâs fine. thereâs a waffle house) and xem meeting Ivy face-to-face is kinda risky bc of them potentially annihilating each other BUT that doesnt mean they cant be pen pals! so theyre pen pals. and ignoring the whole echoed-out-of-existence thing, the wyatts do all vibe together. which i would love to doodle if i didnt have to doodle 13 entire characters. but i very much like to think that theyre all friends and that none of them are actually Permanently Gone and Everything Is Fine and they like, talk about pokemon or share funny stories from their teams
so theres like, diff tiers of god i suppose? the Peanut & the Coin have more direct control over events, like they actively influence things that happen on the site, reward or rebuke the player base, and are generally in-canon responsible for things happening. the Monitor just kinda vibes, but also works under the Coin currently (and also the Coin fucked off and left the Monitor in charge, who is now very overworked and out of their depth) the Microphone has very little influence asides from a) twitter (bc. he has an official twitter he talks on. theres a couple canon in-character accounts run by the devs! altho the Microphone account has been inactive since he got sabotaged / the Re-Masoning happened) and b) speaking through Receivers, which are certain characters (like NaN!) who got a modification from the Microphone and can hear him in-canon. this is indicated in-game by the Receiverâs pregame rituals being messages from the Microphone, w the last update being âHave hopeâ ;w;
the leagueâs split up Just Because i think? it was smth that happened before i joined, it used to have a totally different division setup and then that got rearranged into mild v wild. i do not understand it very well beyond âcross-league play between wild and mild is very rare unless you make it to the playoffsâ dhflkdhd i guess its like. OH okay so each sub-division (high vs low) can end up w different champions that then go to the playoffs to find out whoâs the Best In The League? like uhh Wild High had the Tokyo Lift (edit: HADES TIGERS, FUCK Tokyo Lift got wildcarded in) and Wild Low had the Unlimited Tacos make it to the playoffs, and the Philadelphia Pies were the Mild High champs and the Canada Moist Talkers were Mild Low (and also won the championship overall! gg MTs, i was rooting hard for the Tacos tho)
BOY HOWDY, THE NECROMANCY. so. necromancy is actually a huge thing in blaseball lore. back at the end of season 1, Jaylen Hotdogfingers of the Seattle Garages was the first player to got incinerated after everyone voted to open the forbidden book, which did a LOT of things but mainly a) killed Jaylen b) added a weather type, Solar Eclipse, that players could get incinerated during c) fucked up the Moab Desert and turned it into a eldritch location so the Moab Sunbeams became the Hellmouth Sunbeams and d) was one of the reasons we ended up pissing off the Peanut
the Garages were DEVASTATED at losing Jaylen. she was our best pitcher! and her replacement, Mike Townsend, is. a disappointment. or, was, it was kinda a meme but now heâs better known as a credit to the team! there is a series of songs about him. because the Garages fans have a band called The Garages and they make very catchy songs about blaseball. hereâs an album of songs about mike townsend and his character development
several seasons later, there was a vote option where if your team won the vote, the #14th ranked player on the idol leaderboard (which is like. popularity? you can choose a fav player.) would get recruited to your team. one of the teams, i dont remember which rn but it mightâve been the Baltimore Crabs messing around? found out that you can idolize dead players as long as you had access to their player page. cue a league-wide effort to get Jaylen to slot 14.
and this is like, one of the major turning points of blaseball. like, this happened after the Wyatt Masoning, but this is THE moment of blaseball imho. because it worked, and we got Jaylen back. Jaylen is, effectively, undead!
...except it turns out it comes with a price. Jaylen started having a unique Thing where, whenever she was up to pitch, she had a chance to hit a player with a ball and they got a new modifier, Unstable. no one knew what it meant until it finally activated-- anyone whoâs in Solar Eclipse weather thatâs Unstable just fuckin. goes up in flames. like the amount of incinerations SKYROCKETED. turns out Jaylenâs in Debt as a result of being necromancied, and shes gonna just keep getting players killed unless something is done
enter the Microphone. somehow, the Microphone strikes a deal and changes Jaylenâs debt-- now whenever Jaylen beans someone with a pitch, theyâd get a modifier (Flickering) that made them more susceptible to switching teams in Feedback weather. which is far less lethal, thank FUCK, if still kinda a Mess bc it meant team rosters were all over the place. after that, the Microphone pulled some more strings and changed Jaylenâs debt AGAIN to something that activated in Reverb weather, which made it more likely for players to do their turn twice i think?
at this point in time, Jaylenâs debt is totally gone, although sheâs been benched because of ending up with ultra-Flickering during the bossfight against the Peanut (she worked together with the Microphone, who gave her ultra-Flickering so she could hop between teams constantly and sabotage the Peanutâs team and it uh. didnt go away afterwards.) and when she finally flickered back over to the Garages we made the choice to bench her so sheâd stay
...the thing is, uh. the fanbase has not learned from what happened to Jaylen. specifically the part where Jaylen killed a lot of people. thereâs a player, Chorby Soul, who as part of a funny joke by the devs totally breaks the UI and also died like forever ago? and a small portion of the Garages fanbase won the raffle on MINISCULE odds to resurrect them. most of the Garages are not happy about this. thereâs a chance that it Wonât end in murder bc each Debt variation Jaylen went through gave a different modifier, but its still not great, yknow?
...........and then, at the exact same voting results, a different team chose to necromancy another player, York Silk, who was a fan-favourite thatâd gotten incinerated the same season
so there are uh. two players with the potential power to Kill loose in mild league rn
also, as a fun fact, MaX being able to echo modifiers means that, if circumstances line up, xe might echo Debt! :D WHICH IS. NOT GOOD. WE DO NOT WANT THIS
however thereâs another fun thing which is that resurrected players also get the Returned modification, which at the end of a season has a chance to return them to the afterlife. this led to something hilarious recently where Sutton Picklestein got resurrected during an election and then INSTANTLY DIED AGAIN because Returned went off. he was alive again for, like, 9 seconds i think. it was beautiful
but yeah the necromancy / Jaylen plotline is kinda. was kinda one of the Main Plot Arcs of blaseball before finally getting resolved? and then whoops we now have TWO resurrected players this go around. AND this is happening at the same time as the Wyatt Re-Masoning. AND blaseball has gone on siesta for 2 weeks so everyone can take a break after. That. so, boy howdy,
#i love jaylen btw. and mike. and all of the garages#jaylen&mike are the two characters i first got attached to in blaseball tho#Anonymous#blaseball#leo.txt
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
thorns | remington leith
try & find the hidden palaye royale song title in the fic! & additional A/N at the end.Â
A/N: hi wow long time no write :( SORRY! I have ideas and I try to write then my brain just doesnât want to put the ideas on the word document. + yâknow having depression doesnât help things bleh... BUT I did write a full something finally (yay bare minimum author things!) This was requested! gonna keep trying to turn out requests & work on dark cherries also my birthday is on thursday and iâm turning 24 (wow im getting old help) & also the bastards comes out the day after so yay! lets chat about it when its out ok?
Request: Where Remington cheats on the reader and she finds out, but he does everything he can to get her back?Â
Thorns - A Remington Leith one-shot. || 1.9K words || under cut.
The catalyst for a ruined night came in a round of shots. Emerson poured the amber liquid into hot pink shot glasses that the boys had picked up days prior. Remington wasted no time in downing his, barely flinching at the bitter taste that now coated his tongue.Â
âSlow down there, cowboyâÂ
Sebastian laughed before throwing his own shot back, placing a hand on Remingtonâs cheetah print covered shoulder.
âWe canât have our lead singer fucked up out of his mind, can we?âÂ
The eldest brother chided playfully as he took the bottle from Emerson and poured more shots.
As the brothers drank and talked anxiously about their first show of a new tour, Remingtonâs phone buzzed in his back pocket, taking it out he suppressed an eye-roll at the message filling his screen;
My Love <3: HEY BABY JUST WANT TO WISH U LUCK TONIGHT YOUâLL KILL IT. LOVE U.Â
He wasnât sure what had gotten into him lately, usually, heâd be thrilled at the love and adoration his girlfriend of three years was showing him. She was always cheering him on, listening to his music, and supporting his band in every way she could. Although she was unable to come to most shows due to a fast-paced work schedule she always made a point to let the band of brothers know they had her support. That shouldâve been enough to keep Remington happy but recently he had become cold towards his girlfriend and as he put his phone away without responding all thoughts of her disappeared as well.Â
Remington headed backstage after the show still high from the performance. The adrenaline from the encouraging crowd and kick-ass concert his band delivered had Remington feeling happier than he had in months. Once in the dressing room, the boys quickly changed out of their sweaty stage attire into more relaxed outfits, and like clockwork, shots were once again being handed out.
Once everyone had a decent buzz going the boys and their crew headed out to a nearby nightclub to celebrate the success of the show. Remington realized halfway to the club that he had forgotten his phone in the dressing room, a fact that didnât phase him, in fact he was happy to be rid of the constant ringing.Â
Once inside the packed club, Remington waved goodbye to his brothers and made his way to the bar. His buzz had diminished slightly in the car ride and that was a no go for Remington so he ordered a drink, which quickly became two, then three before he headed to the dance floor.Â
Packed in a sea of bodies the singer danced to the music, enjoying the happiness that came from the nightâs events as well as the alcohol in his system. When a manicured hand grabbed him and pulled him close, he didnât object, instead, he wrapped his arms around the dark-haired beauty.Â
The pair danced together to the techno music blaring overhead, strobe lights illuminating their faces, hands roaming freely over each otherâs bodies before the woman leaned in and planted a sloppy kiss to Remingtonâs lips.Â
If there was a moment of panic, a spark of recognition somewhere in the sober part of his mind, Remington ignored it. Instead, he deepened the kiss with the gorgeous stranger, when the pair eventually pulled away from the kiss, they headed to the bar for more drinks.Â
When Sebastian came to let Remington know it was time to head to the hotel, the frontman wasted no time in asking this new girl if sheâd like to go with him. Much to the dismay of the older (and wiser) brother, she said yes and everyone piled into the van and were chauffeured back to the hotel to continue the party.Â
Morning light filtered through the window a sign of a new day, but as Remington opened his eyes the gravity of last night hit him. He was alone in his hotel bed, the white sheets crumpled and covered in streaks of makeup (his or hers, he wasnât sure). Flashbacks of last night filled his mind and all at once he realized the hickeys on his body were from a stranger, the realization filled him with shame and dread.Â
He found his phone which had been placed on his nightstand by one of his brothers or their touring manager (who always cleaned up after the boysâ wild nights) and on it were several unread texts and calls which came in at varying points of the evening.Â
[9:13 pm] My Love <3: It should be time for u boys to be on stage! Iâll be stalking twitter for updates and vids love uÂ
[12:02 am] My Love <3: Watched a ton of vids that are already being posted! Get back to me when u get this my love so proud of u xxÂ
[3:56 am] My Love <3: Guess your phone died or your out celebrating a great night. Call me when you see this or wake up. I love you.Â
[10:20 am] 5 missed calls
[10:27 am] *attached photo* REMINGTON.... FUCK YOU.
The photo on his phone screen displayed the girl from last night under the covers as a passed out Remington slept beside her. The caption didnât say anything besides a winking emoji and she tagged him and his bandâs account.Â
Instantly, he was dialing his girlfriendâs number, hands shaking as he paced around the spacious hotel room desperately waiting for an answer.
âHello?âÂ
Rose answered, soft voice hoarse from hours of crying.Â
âFuck, Iâm so sorry..âÂ
Remington started to explain, words tumbling out of his mouth faster than he could form them.
âSave itâÂ
Rose snapped before continuing her voice harder and more assured now than it was just moments ago.Â
âI never thought youâd do this even as the band started to gain an audience, I told myself that I had nothing to worry about. All the pretty girls and boys didnât matter because what we had was strong but it sucks being proven wrong huh?âÂ
Remingtonâs sudden surge of tears prevented him from speaking as the pain in his chest grew with each word. The saddest part of it all was that she was right and that ripped him up inside.Â
âRose I-âÂ
he whispered, voice barely audible even to himself.Â
Instead of an answer he was left hearing the sound of the call disconnecting.Â
The tour passed by in a daze for Remington and while his brothers desperately wanted him to be more present, they understood. Heâd get on stage and sing, forgetting about the pain in his heart for that hour or so, as soon as the curtain closed the ache in his chest was back, a cruel reminder to the life-changing mistake heâd made.
Rose had cut off all contact with her now ex-boyfriend instead choosing to go through Emerson to inform him she was moving out of their shared apartment in LA.Â
Each night in his hotel bed, memories of the past three years filtered through his brain until he exhaustingly cried himself to sleep.Â
Remington used Emersonâs phone to send a series of texts to Rose to apologize, to accept full responsibility but the only reply he received was instructions to give Emerson his phone back and to leave her alone.
Just as quickly as the tour started it was now coming to a close a few months later. The boys were back in LA for a sold-out show in typical Los Angeles fashion. Remington never stopped trying to get ahold of Rose -- he sent flowers to her new address, letters where he begged for her back, apologizing and pleading for her forgiveness yet he was never awarded a reply. He didnât blame her at all but that didnât mean the pain hurt any less, heâd do anything for a second chance.Â
Shots of vodka were taken, cheers and high fives were given and the boys hit the stage. Remington gazed out into the crowd, a see of silhouettes behind bright stage lights. After a few songs, Remington sat down at the end of the stage, dark boots quietly thumping against the side.Â
âYâknow fans like to think weâre perfectâÂ
he stated which earned a chorus of âI love youâsâ as well as cheers from the crowd.Â
He smiled before continuing,Â
âAs much as I love to hear it, itâs not true and sometimes we royally fuck up. I fucked up and these past few months have been hell so I wrote this song.â
The crowd applauded as they watched their favorite singer head to the piano, the spotlight shining on him as he sat down.Â
âThis song is called Thorns,âÂ
Remington began to play a hauntingly slow ballad about losing the love of your life and how apart of you is lost as well.Â
The pain in my heart is defeating me
Cracking me open for all to see
Iâm numb to life, deep inside
Needing you to realize, youâre the better part of me
An illusion of love is what I fear
Taking each step is now unclear
A rose garden in my dreams,
You leaving now in front of me
Take my heart itâs filled with thorns
A rose trapped inside a perfect storm
Throw me to the wolves Iâm on my knees
Begging for my rose to please believe
I made a mistake that I can see
Yet this pain without you is deafening
My heart of thorns cuts me deepÂ
Paralyzing me and making me weak
Please my rose I beg you, have sympathy.
The rose garden in my dreams,
But youâre leaving right now in front of me
Take my heart itâs filled with thorns
A rose trapped inside a perfect storm
Throw me to the wolves Iâm on my knees
Begging my rose to please believeÂ
I love you Rose itâs all I know, Iâm sorry for all my sorrow
By the time the song ended, Remington had tears blurring his vision. He was so wrapped up in playing the song he didnât realize he had started to cry but to the audience that just made it so much more beautiful.Â
After the show, Remington hurried off the stage in order to collect his emotions but in the dressing room sat Rose. Her blonde hair was curled and she wore a red dress and in a true movie moment a dozen roses sat in her lap.Â
âRem that songâŠâÂ
she started but before she could finish, Remington ran over and threw his arms around her, hugging her to make sure she wasnât just a figment of his imagination.
âIâm so sorryâ
he whispered once she hugged back.Â
âThe flowers were from SebâÂ
Rose mumbled, green eyes flicking down to them after their hug. Sebastian must have ordered them because he knew what Remington was planning. That was his older brother alright, always playing the papa bear role.Â
The singerâs mind was racing a mile a minute, he had a million questions but all he could do was apologize.Â
Rose shushed him with a chaste kiss before speaking,
âBy no means have I forgiven you completely. That song however beautiful doesnât make everything go away but Iâm willing to work on usâ
Remington nodded, happy she was here and willing to give their relationship another shot.
âIâm willing to do whatever it takes,âÂ
he whispered, wrapping her in another hug.
They knew it would be a long road to get back to where they were before but Remington was happy he had his Rose back in his life.Â
xx
A/N: omg that song was not that good I came up with it on my own though and Iâm not a lyricist lol hope u enjoyed xxÂ
#remington leith fic#remington leith imagine#remington leith#request#palaye royale fic#palaye royale imagine
60 notes
·
View notes
Text
hooooo my fucking god I don't know why but recently my anxiety/sence of dread has SKYROCKETED in the last 3 days, I haven't been sleeping great and last night I had an anxiety dream about manning the register at work. idk I guess today was fine but im so fucking overstimulated I guess?? I seriously just dont fuking know. but anyway hereâs a summary of some days that I may or may not remember. putting it under the cut
Wednesday I was exited to work, they didnât need me, I hung out with my friends at their outdoor band concert and had boba and it got super cold out
Thursday I went with my dad to drop off a car, then we had breakfast together at a little restaurant I had never been to before. He told me about his childhood n stuff. Then I went to work and priced things outside and felt good about helping some people buy plants even tho I didnât know exactly what I was doing and ended up handing them off to Becky anyway. Got off work, came home, hung out waiting to be able to go visit my friend but she took a while so dad and I made the snack he had a lot as a kid which was just handmade chocolate frosting on graham crackers. Eventually my friend got home so I grabbed one of those graham crackers in some Tupperware and some other stuff and headed out. It was a longer drive than I was expecting but eh whatever, I got there no problem with a bunch of dadâs shit in the back of the car. We had awkward hellos in her apartment and I pet her fat ass cat until she suggested we go thrifting and oh my god I had never wanted to go thrifting more in my life than right then. I had one of those moments where I realized oh Iâm an adult who can go out and just DO things :D so we walked around and gossiped in goodwil and had a great time until they closed, whereupon steph frantically looked for anything that was open near us while I drove around. We settled on going to a little park nearby, where we climbed on the tube with holes on it and swung on the swings. Then we walked around a dense tree/brush like and into the middle of a field, having our main character moments as we walked to the top of a hill with a cross on it. I took a picture of the sunset and a selfie with both of us before we walked back through the field and drove back to her apartment. I gave her 2 tiny flower jars and she let me borrow her container of earring hardware and a bunch of different tiny things to make into earrings. I had a great time and Iâd love to hang out again, maybe when everything isnât closed lmao. We joked a lot about understanding why people do drugs lmao since thereâs nothing else to do! everythingâs closed!! Also some joke flirting mixed in for flavor. We have an excuse to hang out again so I can return her earring supplies and she can return my Tupperware lol. I thought my phone was going to die on the way home before I realized there was a charging cord in the car! Nice. Got home, watched my friend stream plasmaphobia for a bit while I finished a birthday gift, and hung out and slept when she quit streaming.Â
Friendâs birthday party day!! Also dad moving day!! The first task of the day was to drive with my dad down to the nearest uhaul to pick up a big olâ truck, and follow him home in the car while he lead the way in the truck. Then we brought his car full of shit to the apartment, got his key and paid his first month, and looked through everything to do inspection. Tbh itâs a pretty nice apartment, Iâd love to spend some time there once itâs a bit more furnished. My favorite part is a Harry Potter style hidey hole closet thatâs meant for storage, but itâs the perfect size for a secluded hangout spot for me. Iâll totally let him use it for storage if he wants, I just like sitting in there. I joked that I would let Emily hang out in the spare bedroom and I could get the tiny room. But we spent time cleaning and looking around and bringing in boxes before dad sent me to pick up lunch, my sister, and another car load of boxes. I left to do all 3 and came back with Mcallisters, and we all sat on the floor and ate together. A very nice way to break in a new apartment. We brought in boxes and dad sent us on a quest to pick up a car part and drop it off where the car we dropped off the day before. We got there just fine, but getting to the second location was a nightmare because of all my wrong turns and u turns and no left turns, it was awful. I mean we got there eventually but still. By then it was time for me to get home so I could wash my hair and get ready for the party!! I got everything ready, but my sister wouldnât be home with the car on time, so I just took my momâs van. I was on time for once!! But in exchange I didnât realize I had forgotten Cassidyâs gift until I was like 3 minutes away. But also I found driving my moms van very easy compared to last time I tried to drive it, and I think Iâm a much more confident driver now :) but I was one of the first to arrive, accidentally twinned with cass, waited for everyone to show up, met her new dog, and then we all packed up the picnic basket and walked to the top of a hill to have our little sandwiches and play cards against humanity. On the walk there we passed by a park where little kids were asking why we were all dressed up if it wasnât Halloween, so I shouted at them that it was her birthday and handed them the branch I was carrying. We played CAH on the hill and ate little sandwiches and meatballs and drank sparkling juice and had a lovely time, and when we were done, we walked back to her house where there was pizza and we all changed out of our formal wear. My bra was sewed into my dress with 6 stitches, so I grabbed some scissors and flashed my friendâs cat as I cut my bra free of the dress because I forgot to bring an extra. I changed into my ghostbusters shirt and snake onesie and joined everyone outside for pizza and lots and lots of stories and ice cream cake and gossip and quiplash and balloons and gifts and CAH and friends leaving and new friends arriving and more quiplash and then the grass getting cold and wet and going ham on keeping the balloons up and then playing thatâs what she said (basically CAH but âšfor women âš) and by this time there was a dude I didnât know but he was very nice and cute and already taken. Tbh I didnât know half the people there, there was a group of 4 cool alt people I had never met and then the 4 band kids I already knew but everyone else seemed to know each other and they all had great energy so I yelled a lot and joked a ton and had an amazing time. As the crowd dwindled and the night got cooler, I helped put things away before I left so I could be a nice guest, said my goodbyes, gathered my things, and drove home past midnight. Ask walked around the house turning off lights like my mom asked, I realized that my dad wouldnât be sleeping here anymore, and I felt bad that he had to spend the night all alone in his new apartment :( and this is going to be a huge financial burden that idk if he can afford, rent for the apartment is almost as much as my mom pays for the house. Jejdjgjt this is all a mess and I would like to go back to ignoring it all <3Â Listened to a lot of two trucks by lemon demon lmao
Hoo boy howdy I did a lot of shit today. Basically as soon as I woke up I got a text from dad about us helping him move with a promise of donut holes and a fruit platter. I walked out to the garage to find our family friends the drakes helping to move boxes, so we all spent several hours loading boxes into our cars and driving back and forth from the house to the apartment, with emily and I avoiding the drakes as much as possible lmao. When we had moved as much as we could in the car, we started loading up the uhaul, shoving as much shit in there as possible so we only had to do one trip there and back. Partially through unloading the truck the drakes stopped cleaning things before we brought them in left and some randos from dadâs work came to help unload and somewhere in the middle of all this our aunt and uncle and her service dog came to visit?? Bruh idk so much stuff happened. Emily asked me to take her home so she could work on school stuff and we put things back into the garage and I went back to the apartment to help with stuff and hang out with my aunt while my dad and uncle returned the truck. We made a list of stuff I might need for college and I wrote it down on a notepad and most of the page space was taken up by ponies tbh. The men brought back burger king and eventually my aunt and uncle left. I helped my dad clean up and set up his wifi and we watched mama Mia. It was my first time seeing the film, and it was really dang fun. Then I made dad drive me ho e since emily was still gone with the silver car. Iâll spend he night over there eventually, but not yet. Iâm exited to eventually invite friends over since Iâve never been able to do that before. So now Iâm home trying g to go to sleep so I can work tomorrow. I keep thinking about smoking weed and making out with someone in the hidey hole in dadâs apartment............ even tho I have literally no one to do that with afsagssg Iâm a CHILD.Â
Had dreams last night about being stuck on the infinity train again, except there was a mechanic of switching the world between 2d and 3d and the cast of Bluey had to help bingo go through stages of grief / character moments to help her get off the train or something. I was tossing and turning for a few hours anxiously waking up thinking I was gonna be late and going back to bed so I could sleep/dream more. But then I finally got up, fed my cat, fed myself, helped clean the kitchen a little bit, got ready for work, arrived 15 minutes late on accident, worked register for 6 hours, got more comfortable with register and learned how to do stuff, lots of friendly people, lots of me struggling and my bones hurting, dad brought me food but I couldnât get to my lunch break until everything was room temperature. The chicken sandwich reheated well but the fries did not. After work dad and I stopped by the house, I got an info card to fill out so I can be called in for jury duty eventually, dad handed me $50 for dinner for us and my sister, we laid on the floor and looked at the noodles and company menu, drove there, picked up our food, had a lovely dinner at dadâs apartment, laid around while he talked to Greg on the phone, went to target to pick up small apartment things like a clock and a trash can and some small groceries but it made me nervous because I hate spending money and watching my dad spend money he may or may not have, and by then we were tired as shit and after dropping his stuff off emily and I drove home and I tried teaching her how to crochet for a school project. Now Iâm hanging out wanting to go to bed and thinking about how everybody else my age working at ACE is doing like 60 hours a week with 2 jobs and saving for college and Iâm just sitting here with probably 14 hours a week and fuck. I donât want to spiral into shit, I just want to keep busy as much as possible. Maybe Iâll ask for as many work hours as possible, maybe Iâll ask my friends to hang out, idk. Right now I jut want to be busy so I donât have to think about anything. Iâll spend as much time as possible helping my dad set up his apartment, I donât care.
WAAAAA TODAY AT WORK WAS SO STRESSFUL, I LEFT FELLNG SO FRAZZLED IT SUCKED. basically I worked register for 4 hours but theyâre all trying to ween me off asking for help to get me more comfortable, and we were surprisingly busy, and my garden boss becky asked me to do 2 extra things and my boss boss kept asking about paperwork that I couldn't fill out because I needed my sister to text me something, and an old man got mad at me over the phone because no-one was out there to fill his propane tank and I had a lady waiting for 10 minutes for someone to help load salt into her car and a middle aged man tried to use sarcasm at me while I was in friendly cashier mode aND IM SORRY I HAVE ADHD I DONT GET IT PLEASE S T O P and I tried answering the phone more and I didnt get the things done that becky asked and I left shit there because I just wanteD OUT. afterwards I went to target to get something, idk im writing this afterwards so I not really rememberÂ
and today, my day off. ugh god I dont remember what I did, I know I picked up a vent for my momâs bathroom and I just went to go get Taco Bell with my sister and bought her some more about crocheting and sheâs making progress :) tomorrow is my friendâs birthday and last year I made her a felt doll of her fursona, so today I started making a crochet doll for her. so far I have the body and libs, but I still need to make the muzzle, tail, ears, attach everything, and hand-sew on all the markings and glue on button eyes. or maybe felt eyes, idk. my stomach hurts and I got upset because I told my mom my cat may be sick because her pee looked suspicious so I crocheted and watched my little pony and now I have a headache and im just trying to listen to music but really I just want to watch 50 arms videos at once but it wasn't loading right and idk man I dont know whatâs happening, I may be going into work tomorrow. I think now that I have a job to do 3-4 times a week, I dont feel like I can just chill and wing it anymore, itâs like I have plans forever now. and oh god I still have to sig up for college orientation night or whatever, but my mind hasn'tt been on college for like a month or longer. I think im just going to take some Advil and try to relax with my cat and my music. holy shit dude. I know noneâs gonna read this but just. fuck. also I should really post these more frequently rather than let them pile up in my texts. thinking about going back and adding all the dates like I did with my early quarantine diary, but that feels like a lot of work
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ”đ©đŠ đ©đ°đŻđŠđș đ±đłđ°đ«đŠđ€đ” | teacher!hoseok
đ”đ©đŠ đ©đ°đŻđŠđș đ±đłđ°đ«đŠđ€đ” jung hoseok / reader teacher + expecting parents au! genre: fluff fluff fluff (and a lil baby bit of smut) + bullet fic version :) words: 26k (so maybe read this on a laptop but if you insist on a phone then donât say i didnât warn you!!!!)
warnings: graphic language, smidge of nsfw content, student/teacher relationship, jung hoseok being the best boyf and parent ever :(
a/n: y/n is legal !!! hoseok is the typical cliche young teacher !!! i love this story a lot (i plan to write it in full soon!!! just whenever i have time teeheehee) ((also im really sorry the balloons look demonic idk what happened and honestly. too lazy to edit it)) (((this fic is a MONSTER!!! iâm sorry in advance!!!)))
disclaimer: as per freaking usual, keep reading does not work on mobile. i am so sorry because this is SO LONG and big but its ok :( because itâs dad hoseok :(Â
(gif is not mine!)
happy new year (as a starting note!) i was gone for a long, long time on this blog and did actually consider getting rid of it entirely, however, iâm back to share things that i love and hopefully, you can all enjoy the things i create also. i donât usually write like this, but i saw a variety of writers adopt a âbullet-list-styleâ of writing, which i found to be quite efficient. i am the worldâs slowest writer and so writing like this actually helps me publish a lot of my ideas without feeling the pressure of writing out like 300k word fics that honestly get ignored. regardless, hereâs my first post (technically) of the new year. (this idea has been in my drafts since the âcosykimsâ days, and og followers will recognise the title.)
now i donât care what you say, every single school, college or university has that one teacher who is just way too young to actually be a teacher
you briefly remember high-school, with your physics teacher who was just way too young- like borderline could be a student themselves, and yet here they were with their rainbow stationery set teaching you the speed that light travels
and itâs universally known that some people are like child geniuses and end up graduating university aged three or something really bizarre and crazy
(obvs sarcasm)
so, for the love of god...why was there no young hot professor for you to spy on during your lectures
youâre currently a second year uni student, studying visual arts
which, by the way, is awesome
you started off initially very interested in just drawing, but taking modules in sculpting was something you actually found yourself loving and, not to brag, but youâre also pretty good at photography
like as a kid you could probably be found eating crayons and snorting felt fumes like you were an art junkie
kids in your classes were asking for leapfrogs or action figures for christmas but here you were asking for a ÂŁ300 pencil colouring set along with a âby numbersâ colouring book
picasso is shaking rn
like...funny how leonardo da vinci hasnât released any new artwork since you were bornâŠ.hm inch resting
ây/n. you, me, some other people, smirnoff and dr pepper, house party, saturday night, is it a yes, or is it a yes?â
jeongguk has been your best friend since your first semester at university; he also took visual arts and does extremely well in all areas, particularly photography and cinema/media study. ever since you partnered together after both being the first ones to turn up to the first class, youâve been stuck together like glue, even going as far as to rent out a flat together for your second year (along with three other people, just to make the rent easier)
âuh, actually, no, i canât, as tempting as that whole ordeal sounds.â
âbut then when am i gonna see you?â
âi literally see you every day, we LIVE TOGETHER..â
âitâs not the same thing!!â
every saturday for you is the âflat 18 party nightâ which literally translates to the day that your entire flat go out to any party they can get invited to and just get smashed
it started off as a you and jeongguk thing but then when you moved into flat 18 at the start of your second year, it became a you, jeongguk, haseul, jimin and seunghee thing, and by extension, a year 2 uni student party since the rest of your flatmates found the need to invite all their other friends
basically it was the only day of the week where you were really granted a day off
and jeongguk really fucking loved party night saturdays
âwell, whatâs the reason then?â- the two of you are currently on your way to your last class of the day; itâs a sort of orientation day for upcoming students who canât attend the open days next weekend, and so your visual arts professor (who happens to be an actual BEAST) ended up cancelling afternoon classes to help another professor sort out the gym
âfamily wedding sort of thing,â you explain as you walk. âif i could get out of it, trust me, i wouldnât. i donât know if my kidneys can handle another night of drinking. i hadnât recovered from saturday until wednesday!â
âiâm pretty sure itâs your liver that gets affected by alcohol, but go off i guess...â
âANYWAYS so yeah iâm sort of maybe like head bridesmaid and i have to be there soâŠ.yeahâŠ.can't make it :(â
jeongguk then discovers that the wedding is for one of your cousins that you were always really close to, and so even when heâs still really bummed out about you not being there for the âbig shindigâ he lets it go
especially because he of all people knows that youâve never been particularly close with all of your family members and itâs only very recently that you got back in touch with them all (just after your first year of uni, to be precise) and he knows how much it means to you
haseul is one of the only other person in your flat who is an âartâ major
she actually studies theatre and performing arts but she likes to still be in on the art grind with you and guk
(fun fact: the trio of you called yourselves âart attackâ as a funny joke and all have printed art attack door signs in the flat)
haseul always always always tries to wait for both of you after classes because the performance hall and practise rooms are like RIGHT THERE and sheâs sort of a little creature of habit and after waiting once or twice it just became a natural thing
today though sheâs not waiting because apparently seunghee is doing a biology project and needed help moving it and setting it all up in the labs and haseul was free and so offered her services
usually if youâre free, anyone of you will wait for each other after classes
haseul usually waits for you and guk and then sometimes you guk and haseul go to get seunghee and jimin, especially on thursdays and fridays since they are sort of the weekday party dates
âare we going to see the project after class?â
you glanced up from your canvas stained with reds and blues towards jeongguk who actually hasnât even looked up from his own drawing, still painting the still life ugly ass vase in the middle of the room
class is actually really quiet today, which makes sense because itâs a friday and thereâs always, you know for a fact, a student union get together on thursday evenings and half the uni abuse it and get hammered
and so uni is literally DEAD the next morning
âum yes of course I really wanna see her volcano in action okay i helped make that.â
âtechnically we all helped make it...â
âwell nobody ASKED YOU FOR YOUR OPINION.â
eventually your class ends early because itâs literally just you guk and some other kid who doesnât talk to anybody and so you and guk decide to head over to the biology labs in the science department
judging by the time, their class should actually be over but knowing seunghee and her stubbornness, her volcano is most definitely still there shooting little rocks onto the floor
rightly predicted because seunghee stands really proud next to her dodgy looking volcano that everyone in flat 18 helped make while off their rockersÂ
and haseul is awkwardly sitting on a stool to the other side, admittedly on her phone playing zepeto or whatever
âtell me it isnât the best volcano youâve ever seen!â
âseunghee, baby, itâs so cute, i LOVE the way itâs literally falling apart!!â jeongguk and seunghee have a super loving friendship, sometimes you sit back and think theyâd be the cutest couple on planet earth and then you realise that its GUK and HEE and you wanna erase that thought from your head
guk takes a really quick pic on his phone so he can show jimin, who would definitely complain otherwise because âi literally painted the whole thing brown i think that deserves recognition!â
âplease tell me it got a passing gradeâÂ
you sort of need seungheeâs volcanic mess to have passed because you did not have to hear her talk about how excited she was to present her volcano that actually burned things if you put it close enough for six days straight, just for it to flop and get nothing
âi personally loved the reinvented cliche of the volcano model, so i actually gave it higher than passing.â
you turn almost embarrassingly quickly
because
well
you know that voice
everybody with brain cells knows that voice
cause like
professor jung is literally THE biology professor
like heâs the king of biology
you have to admit to yourself that you were secretly so happy when guk made friends with seunghee through jimin (a physics major) because you knew through the grapevine that seunghee was a student in professor jungâs class and everybody and anybody knows that professor jung is the Daddy of biology
like heâs so gorgeous and inventive and creative and passionate and sometimes you just sit there and think âwhy the fuck didn't i take biology??â
and then you remember that the only thing that helped you get through high school biology was the fact that seo youngho (god bless his soul) sat next to you and gave you all his answers on internal exams
heâs also one of THOSE professors
like heâs one of the cliche fanfiction Young Genius professors
granted heâs still a solid four years older but still, itâs in the legal age frame and heâs still remarkably young to be a uni professor and thatâs what you tell yourself when you feel guilty about thirsting over him and the way he looks so damn sexy in that white lab coat and black turtleneck
ANYWAY
when you see him you kind of flush and look away
itâs not obvious that you like him tbh, because youâve by now mastered to keep it under control unless around flat 18 and incredibly dangerously drunk
that of course doesnât stop guk from smirking next to you and giving you little nudges which is, quite frankly, annoying as FUCK
tbh flat 18 know you thirst over professor jung and so they waste no time trying to bring it up deliberately, but youâre not obvious at showing you like him in front of him
cause heâs popular and definitely has a group of girls in seungheeâs class who like him a lot and giggle obnoxiously like its high school
youâre not THAT desperate
âoh, good, because i didnât want it to be a waste of my time.â
he raises a brow
â...becAUse i had to listen to seunghee talk about how good her project was all week. HERS, that she worked on totally alone. like i didnt even know she was doing a project- wow, seunghee, did you make this volcano? wow hahah look at that guys!â
not that professor jung even cares that she got help
seunghee is the only student who respects his crazy biology analogies and jokes so sheâs naturally one of his faves
âyeah, and, prof jung didnât give us homework so im completely free for tomorrowâs big shindig.â seunghee says, still smiling really proudly
âfirst of all why is everybody saying shindig, second of all i cant go to that so im sorry please donât post it on snapchat because it will hurt my feelings that youâre having fun without meâ and everyones like :) and then like :O :(
bear in mind professor jung is literally still here, heâs just by his desk tidying up only half listening because kids are wild these days and he doesnât remember having half as much fun when he was in university
âum. WHAT why???? you know saturdays are our days like those are the days we actually get to see you because youâre always in your room sleeping or workingâ
âthatâs not true at all, thatâs very inaccurate...â
âyou literally watched all 7 seasons of game of thrones in less than three days two weeks ago and i dont think i saw you once during that timeâ
valid point
âim at a wedding :( and i cant miss it :( even for dr pepper and vodka :( im sorry :(â
at that point professor jung scares you all back into reality. âoh wow thatâs so weird because iâm at a wedding too this weekend, actually. wouldnât that be so weird if we were at the same wedding?â
please be at the same wedding as me âomg imagine that ahhaahhaâ
but then you realise thatâs just not realistic
and even if it was realistic for professor jung hoseok to attend your cousinâs wedding then nothing would happen because weddings are big and busy and you like barely know professor jung beyond making small-talk with him when youâre waiting for seunghee to hurry up and pack away all three of her pencil cases after classes
you actually forgot how stressful weddings are
the last wedding you went to was your auntâs wedding when you were like five and you were a little flower girl who ruined all the wedding photos by covering her ears and scrunching up her face because the church bells were really fucking loud
which as a kid you thought was perfectly valid, but now that youâre twenty turning twenty one you realise how annoying it must be to have a mongrel child pulling ugly faces at the front of your precious wedding photos
âremind me to never ever get marriedâ
your mom kinda just looks at you and frowns
âi remember when i got married i had my maid of honour and bridesmaids do everything for me so i was actually really relaxed. maybe when you get wifed up youâll be the sameâ
wise words from mrs l/n that youâll probably forget within the next five minutes!
even though itâs so infuriating sorting out the brides big ass dress and making sure that the designated flower girl (who btw is not as good as you were aged 5 dressed in pink and wearing barbie trainers) doesnât spill all the goddamn petals onto the floor before the aisle, you find that the ceremony is actually really kinda beautiful and touching and yES, maybe the vows made you tear up a little bit
and you bARELY remember the greeting ceremony afterwards which is basically another way of saying âwait for us to get back while we sign these papersâ which is also another way of saying Itâs time for all the guests to awkwardly wait around and not do anything
you literally havenât met a single person from the groomâs side of the family and youâre not really interested in doing so until the after party
like most after parties this one is pushed up in a hired out room near the venue and itâs dark and slightly sweaty and hey, at least the food is nice and OMG they have baby sausage rolls
after obviously talking to your family for a little bit, you occupy your time by the snacks and the bar just kind of moving between the two
yknow just minding your own business
âwoah, they have tiny sausage rolls, too?â
oh god
you instantly turn around like its deja vu or something
there is no way that professor jung is standing right there at your COUSINS wedding like its no big deal
â...prof JUNG?? omg what are you doing here??â
âi jinxed it! the groom is actually one of my family friends. yeah, heâs been like best friends with my sister since they were in school and so we were close growing up.â
itâs sort of a relief, somewhere deep down inside, knowing that professor jung isnât like indirectly related to you through marriage
âand, please, y/n, weâre not at school!! please call me hoseok!â
youâre like tearing up inside,,,,on a first name basis with the hot biology professor.,,,,,.....,,, itâs a miracle
also
how does he know who you are
âi didnât know you knew my name,â you sort of blurt it out as you think it and he starts laughing really cutely and takes like three sausage rolls off the plate on the table
âwell, youâre seungheeâs friend! and uh, the bride literally said your name in the speech at dinner.â
âoh. okay well cool haha yeah. wow. this is so weird.â
you actually thought prior to this moment that talking to professor jung- HOSEOK- even when youâre with seunghee in the labs would be really awkward????
because youâre no biologist and the only thing you remember about biology was a video that scarred you for life about a whale's stomach exploding everywhere like the t-rex out of land of the lost
and plus because heâs cute and smart and also a teacher which was. pretty much a big deal...like a big big deal
âokay, but youâre also legally old enough to do it..itâs not like youâre fifteen and heâs thirty,â said the sadistic voice in your head. you liked to ignore that voice a lot
but contrary to popular belief hoseok is actually really really easy to talk to
itâs almost like heâs been your friend for like your entire life and itâs only a little bit weird for you to be laughing your ass off with your friends biology professor at your cousins wedding but hey anything can happen and at least youâre having fun !!!!
naturallyâŠ...fun can goâŠâŠ.wellâŠâŠ.too farâŠâŠâŠ.sometimes
itâs like quarter to midnight and the party is still going strong and your cousin is like really going for it on the dance floor with your mom and a few of your other family members and oh wow look at this at some point youâve ended up smushed against hoseokâs side with another glass of smirnoff and dr pepper in honour of flat 18 having fun without you rn
and he doesnât seem to mind about the way you lean up with your whole cleavage against his chest to talk to him bc its loud as fuck and he canât hear you from up here
and haha. wow look!
at some point during this fine hour mr jung hoseok has slung an arm around your waist and has his nose in your hair with his lips by your ear because its LoUd As FuCk iN hErE and you wonât be able to hear him
âi said do you want to step outside? its really hot in hereâ he asks and you have to physically stop yourself from snogging his face off because thereâs no way heâs actually looking that good rn
you probably look awful and flustered and sweaty
âoh yes sure yeah ok yeah lets go we can go out to the patio or somethingâ
and of COURSE your poor mother has no idea that the man around your waist is a professor at ur university so she sees you...actually with somebody and smiles really wide and turns away
at this point sheâs just shocked that youâre with somebody because lately youâve only been with flat 18 or nobody at all
you discover very quickly actually that hoseok is stroking his hand up and down the side of your body which okay, alexa, this is epic
âitâs nice and cool out here i thought i was gonna roast to death inside of there.â
hoseok, again with his cute laughter that has apparently become throaty and deep and you almost have to double check itâs still him because it majorly caught you off guard
âright? too many people, it always makes me feel really hot and claustrophobic.â
you hummed. âyeah, and itâs so sweaty and sticky like [cousins name] really couldnât have opened up a few windows huh.â
he nods and watches you as you just keep talking and talking and talking
âand, let me tell you, this dress is so uncomfortableâ
he looks you over. âyou look gorgeous. the dress- i mean, the dress looks gorgeousâ
âyeah itâs just a shame itâs so itchy and tightâ
âmm? wanna go and change?â
âhonestly i kind of just want to get out of it.â
you sort of share a look for a solid three seconds
and thereâs like a really brief moment where you regret saying it
maybe he hadnât meant anything by stroking your body and staring at you with a darkened look and holding you tightly when one of your FAMILY MEMBERS said hi to you and smiled and brushing his lips by your ear like maybe all of that was platonic? maybe he remembered youâre a student (although not hIS student) but still!!!!
youâre 0.5 seconds away from blurting out an almost sober apology when he mutters a, âfuck it,â under his breath that you barely even register and then heâs holding your face with his hands and bringing you in for a fat smooch
at first youâre just really surprised because even though you wanted this to happen you werenât necessarily expecting it to happen
hoseok pulls away sort of dejected because âwhy arenât you kissing me back :(â and thats all it takes because youâre pulling him in for round 2 of smooching and itâs almost like youâre not in the courtyard by the patio directly near the windows of the party and itâs not as if people can see you smooching professor jung haha no way! That would be insane!
âiâ kiss âreallyâ kiss âshouldnâtâ kiss âbeâ kiss âdoingâ kiss âthisâ and he pulls away and then kisses you really really deeply âbutâ kiss âitsokjustpleasedonttellanybodyâ
for a moment you both like ruin the mood by assuring each other you wonât say anything and most people at that point would have been like, alright letâs call it a night haha this was fun and awkward
but :( heâs already hard and ur already really in the mood to bone the Daddy of biology so it would be a waste if you didnât justâŠ.continue
hoseok very quickly discovers the perks of being head bridesmaid because your suite is gorgeous and big
âwtf iâm sharing a room with my uncle this really isnât fair!â
âthe many pros of being related to the bride! look i even have a mini fridge and itâs got loads of strawberry milk in because like its my favourite and they really treated me here and-â
not that he doesnât want to hear you talk because heâd love to but omg heâs hard as heck and would rather get down to it instead of talking about the excessive amount of strawberry milk in ur fucking mini fridge the size of his BED
surprisingly even though youâve wanted to at least hold professor jung- HoSeOk-âs hand for like an entire year, you havenât put THAT much thought into having sex with him
well
actually like finger fucking does not count
nor does him between your legs
no they do not count to you in your mind especially when he quite literally helps you out of your dress and strips you to just your underwear
which, BTW, thank FUCK you brought your sexy stuff just in-case the groom had any really hot friends
thankfully he had jung hoseok
y/n: 1 life: 0
rewind like 0.3 seconds
so. hoseok apparently knows this venue like the back of his hand because he manages to direct you to your wing within like three minutes which is pretty impressive considering it took you thirty to find it this morning
regardless heâs really gentle considering he wants nothing more than to plow you into a nearby hard surface and like you know when someone ghosts their fingers over your skin and it tickles but itâs a nice tickle and your whole body shudders
yeah
well
professor jung does that a lot
he takes a liking to sitting on the end of the bed, between the two posts, while youâre firmly seated on his laps with your legs on either side of him, which is the long way of writing You Are Straddling Seungheeâs Biology Professor
âyouâre so prettyâ his voice is sort of muffled by your hair and skin and you can barely even focus on his voice because thereâs so many things happening rn itâs hard to process it all
do you focus on his voice? his one hand on your back? his other hand literally on your arse? his crotch against yours? the little guttural groan he does between kisses?
it all just feels surreal and amazing and oh WOW jung hoseok has a hand between ur legs
he loops his fingers around your underwear and moans (shudders? you canât tell but whatever he just did like you need him to do it again cause WEEEWWWW) and like lets them go suddenly
and weâre back to before; hoseok moves to dip underneath your jaw and helps you out of your tight and uncomfortable but expensi-
âdid. di-did you just . rip my dress?â
â....i swear i didnât do it on purpose.â
âomg this dress was on loan oh my GODâ
âim SORRY the zip got stuck and so i tugged i didnât know the whole dress was gonna rip in half this material must be cheap, honey you got SCAMMEDâ
you realise that youâre not actually going to be the one to pay for it since the bride said sheâd cover the prices of dresses and you instantly sort of relax (although, sorry to your cousin that sheâs gonna have to pay extra now lol)
âokay itâs fine justâ and he clings to you really tightly and affectionately with his chin rested just above your boobs which is honestly cute and actually really weirdly hot âá”ËĄá”á”Ëąá” á”á”âżá” Êłá¶Šá” á”Êž á”âżá”á”ÊłÊ·á”á”Êłâ
he has the nerve to giggle to himself âheeheehee okay baby i will be extra carefulâ
~~~
basically you make a mental note to tell guk and guk only that you rode professor jung to the stars and back
boi DEFINITELY put biology skills to use like this man must have aced human anatomy and sex ed because mans knows all the parts to look after and touch and kiss and itâs like he digitally downloaded every sex move possible becauseâŠ..no way in hell u just snagged the best sexual partner in town
âmm fuck i wish i was a biology majorâ it just sort of comes out, bearing in mind you are like half sober
hoseok kind of laughs from his position and moves his hands to your thighs, âyeah?â
âyes iâm so jealous seunghee gets to see you all the time and i only get to see you when i pick her upâ
âyou can come and see me whenever, babyâ
scoff âiâm an art student wouldnât it be weird to turn up at a biology lab to see you?â
âi have an office yknow and itâs only open to super important people and i can make you one of themâ
you realise shortly after like your second orgasm that hoseok is really good at making mediocre things sound really sexy
at long last you actually look down at him and just grin really widely and at first heâs like âyeah? you like that?â and then you start giggling really weirdly
âbest.â down. up. âwedding.â down. up. âever.â
you consider the possibility that last night was a big fat wet dream for at least four seconds until you open your eyes, see the window, roll over, and see professor motherfucking jung in bed next to you
he hasnât opened his eyes yet and you think heâs asleep so you roll back over to grab your phone conveniently placed on the bedside table
as it turns out, mr jeon jeongguk has not listened to you and posted every nanosecond of the party last night, as well as leaving you several text messages, as he would, as your bff
from guk: are u having fun? i hope ur having fun. if not, then have fun
from guk: i guess ur dead lmao
from guk: sikegjsfkasljf i madmeout with both seujgehe and jikmin
from guk: ignore the above message
from guk: also good morning did you have fun did u get LAID was it a girl or a guy i need all the juicy details
you have to conceal a groan because you donât want to wake up hoseok
you havenât thought of something to say yet because worst case scenario, he could wake up and be like âwtf i slept with YOU??????â and that would not be chill for a sunday morning
to guk: im devastated bc of ur snapchat story thatâs real snake behaviour
from guk: omg grow up
from guk: and answer my question horre
to guk: i will talk to you later because i am not talking to u about it over the phone bc knowing you and your monster thumbs and chaotic energy, youâll screenshot and tell everyone in the flat and im not ready for them to know yet
thereâs a few moments of silence
from guk: oh fuck tell me ur not pregnant im not ready to be an aunt or uncle yet (x)
youâre about to reply when
oh
wait
did you use a condom last night
youâve been off the pill for a couple months because even though not getting periods or pregnant was pretty cool, your skin really suffered and oh hey look at that youâve put on like 4 pounds overnight
and you canât really remember if hoseok wore a condom or not
did he?
he must have
like heâs a biology teacher
surely
yeah
to guk: wtf no
to guk: and how would i even know that it hasnt even been 24 hours yet this isnt breaking dawn im not gonna show after like 12 minutes
from guk: you never know
âall i can hear is your nails tapping the screen and itâs literally amongst one of the most annoying sounds to wake up toâ
oof
you drop your phone flat on your face
hoseok sort of both reaches to see if youâre okay whilst also laughing
âiâm sorry i didnât know they were that loudâ
he smiles and strokes the side of your face âmm itâs okay. woke up next to a pretty girl so itâs not so badâ
and itâs official he owns your heart
neither of you actually really address the fact that your whole...THING is really taboo until heâs like fishing around for his left sock and youâre moping over your ripped dress
âso like does this mean i canât come to pick up seunghee anymore because itâll be weird?â
he pauses. âwhy would it be weird?â
âidk cause like. idk. youâre a teacher?â
âreally? fuck, i had no idea!!!â
âiâm being serious. i donât wanna be the reason you LOSE your job!! and iâm so bad at keeping secrets what if i tell someone worse what if i tell my MOMâ
heâs moved towards you as you were talking and heâs looking at you really closely with a really pretty look in his eyes
ây/n, iâm a teacher and iâm a professional. i can contain my...whatever, emotions, while iâm at work. and yes, please, come by and get seunghee because sheâs one of my favourites and i donât think iâll see you often because youâre in visual arts and im always in my lab but my office! yes i have an office that you can always stop by when youâre bored and if iâm free i will happily see you :( itâs unfortunate that you happen to be a student but technicallyâŠ.like youâre old enough and itâs not that weird?â
pause
âokay itâs a little weird but if you want it can be just one night. we can ignore it happened.â
you really donât want to ignore it
like you really donât want to at all
hoseok easily was the best sex youâve ever had and ugh heâs so nice and pretty and warm and caring and smart and yeah he made a joke about cells during sex but it was perfectly timed and funny and ugh heâs the perfect guy
but heâs also a professor at your university and above all else, you really donât want him to lose his job that he worked his ass of for just because you couldnât control yourself
so you sort of suck in a frown very poorly and you both agree to kind of...let it be pushed under the rug
it was a one timeâŠ.two-time thing
because he definitely fucked you into the mattress one last time before you walked out the door and acted like teacher and student again
âyou look...disgusting, give me all the gossip!â
youâve barely been in flat 18 for five seconds and jeongguk is already at the door with a glass of water and a bag of what you can only pray is cookies
(nice attempt: itâs actually tiny meringues which is good enough)
as usual jeongguk cradles a hangover right into monday morning and thankfully for you, haseul and himself, arts lectures and classes donât usually start until the afternoon on mondays
even though haseul is 77% sure she wont turn up because sheâs way too comfy in her pjs on the couch in the living room
and honestly the pressure of telling jeongguk about what the hell happened on saturday night is intense becauseâŠ.haseul is there too now
which isnât ideal to be very very honest
and haseul is literally your Girlfriend like she would be there to wipe your arse if you asked her nicely
but she can also be a little bit judgy and youâre feeling particularly sensitive today
but you also canât not tell her because sheâs one of your best friends and youâre probably definitely going to tell hee and jimin when theyâre back so. might as well do it fast
you trust flat 18 with your entire heart and you know theyâd never tell anybody
((this is not foreshadowing they are little angels))
âholy fuck youâre literally covered in hickeys, this story is gonna be so good, let me get a cup of tea before you start holy shit-â and so haseul makes three cups of tea and sits back down like ten minutes later
âokay im ready literally LAY it on me im readyâ
deep breath
sip of tea
setting the cup down
âso i went to my cousins party. pretty normal right, not expecting much to go down at all like itâs a family wedding and thereâs kids aroundâ
âyeah, right, okay, ANDâ
âand so iâm minding my own business by the snack table and then somebody comes up to me and YOUâLL NEVER EVER GUESS WHO IT WASâ
they both sit there like âhow am i supposed to know?â
deep breath
âi turn around and itâs only PROFESSOR JUNGâ
pause
âwait wtf why was he at your cousins wedding?â haseul is so lost
âHE did say he was going to a wedding last week,â jeongguk adds. âthatâs so weird omg he literally called it wow haha heâs so coolâ
âright right, but like how is that the tea,â haseul frowns. âthatâs like...cold stale tea. i wanted scorching hot tea. thereâs GOT to be more to itâ
you sit there awkwardly and wait for them to figure it out because haseul is looking at you really intently trying to figure it out
jeongguk is looking back and forth between you and haseul
he knows sheâll figure it out before him because out of the three of you, haseul has the brain cells
haseul literally just stares at your face until she kinda looks down at your neck
and remembers the hickies
and then looks back up at your face
and then back down
and them back up
...
âoh my fucking god you DIDNâTâ
âwait what what what WHAT HAPPENEDâ
âoh my fuckING GOD. OMG. OH MY GOD??????/ NO, NO.â
jeongguk is like O_O âwhat omg tell meâ
youâre holding your face in your hands rn
haseul is up off her seat and pointing a finger at you with her mouth so wide
she looks kinda like the pikachu meme
0o0
âY/N SLEPT WITH PROFESSOR JUNGâ
jeongguk laughs
â....wait WHAT THE FUCKâ
chaos ensues
âI CANâT BELIEVE YOU SLEPT WITH PROFESSOR JUNG I LITERALLY CANâT BREATHEâ
âi didnât say that!â
âwhat, so you DIDNâT sleep with professor jung?â
â...okay so maybe i did but you canât tell ANYONE PLEASEâ
jeongguk is literally laughing his ass off rn
because heâs your best friend and honestly thatâs what best friends would do in this situation
haseul on the other hand is the responsible friend whoâs thinking of the bigger picture
âholy shit, okay. um. wtf he could get sacked for this!â
âwe talked it out and we promised to not tell anyone, and itâs not like weâre gonna hook up again so itâs fine!!!! which is why you both cant say anything PLSâ
haseul moves to sit by you really comfortingly, âomg baby no i would never!!! itâs not my secret to tell and YES, iâm very surprised right now and i donât really know what to do because what SHOULD i do??? this has never happened to me before omg this is insane. this is fuckING INSANEâ
you end up having to explain the entire night in detail (missing a few details because letâs be real, you were hammered and dick drunk)
jeongguk has calmed down and now realises that this is sort of serious
mostly heâs just finding it funny that you actually ended up hooking up with professor jung, because you and him used to joke around about it all the time
even though he was initially quite childish about it, jeongguk knows that itâs serious and something that is clearly bothering you so he knows when to pack it in and be the supportive friend
because gukkie is a good friend and oh no weâre dropping all the uwus everywhere
âwas it good?â
yes, haseul it was good
âwas it SAFE?â
youâre about to answer jeongguk and then you pause
â....i donât knowâ
and haseulâs off again
âholy mother of hell what do you MEAN you donât know???â
âi canât remember!!â
âand you didnât ask the morning after???â
âim sorry he was too busy rearranging my GUTS it must have,,,crossed my mindâ
now haseul has another thing to worry about on top of midterms
to flat 18: IAHUIIGJKSFDLIHGDJKSF Y/N SLEPT WITH PROFESSOR JUNG
from y/n: JEONGGUK WHAT THE FUCK
from y/n: WHY WOULD YOU TELL THEM OVER TEXT I WANTED TO TELL THEM IN PERSON
from guk: IM SORRY I THOGGHT WE WERE TELIJG THEM
from y/n: jesus christ
from jimin: um
from jimin: WHAT
from jimin: PLEATHE tell me its hot biology professor jung and not ugly middle aged literature professor jung because else my reaction is gonna be vERY different
from y/n: wtf why would i want to sleep with literature jung heâs like 50 and married
from guk: wait omg what if hot prof jung is marriedâŠ.did you ask
from y/n: let me move my bang and read that again,,,,
from jimin: i literally cant breathe MY LUNGSSSSS
from jimin: WHAT KINDA FANFICTION IS THIS RN how and when and why did u sleep with him i have SO MANY QUESTIONS i should be studying for my physics midterm rn but whatyueijgn this is too good
from y/n: this is why i wanted to tell u in person
from seunghee: WHATHGRJENS SJF WHAT THE FUCK
from seunghee: I JUST FUCKING SCREAMED IN MY BIOLOGY LECTURE AND HAD TO LEAVE
from seunghee: TELL ME UR JOKING RN
from y/n: :D heehee. um. haha. well haha. uh
from seunghee: I CANT LOOK AT PROF JUNG THE SAME WAY ANYMORE
from seunghee: omgâŠ.u had his PEEPEE inside of uâŠ.holy shit i need to sit down rn
from haseul: mood
from guk: she did THAT :â)
from seunghee: i meanâŠ..when we joked around and said you should hop on professor jungâs dick i didnt think youâd DO IT FOR REAL
from y/n: it was the dr pepper u guysâŠ..he made me do it
from seunghee: oh god professor jung came out to see if i was okay and i screamed i cant look at him i cant
from seunghee: omg he was in ur GUTS i cant im dropping biology
you dont immediately see professor jung
in fact you try and avoid him because even though you both agreed to not hook up again youâre afraid that the demon inside you will try and jump him and knowing you, a professor will probably end up catching you
and you like uni you dont wanna leave
and you like hoseok you donât want him to leave and lose his job
flat 18 have calmed down from the initial shock and humour of the situation
i mean theyâre all still in disbelief that it happened
and jeongguk and jimin make jokes about it sometimes
but itâs calmed down
itâs actually like a full week before you see him
because all of flat 18 for some reason offered to help on the open day for uni, party night saturday had to be cancelled >:(
seunghee shudders at the thought of being one of the only biology volunteers and having to pretend like she doesnât know that her professor was balls deep inside her best friend last weekend
jimin and seunghee are together in the science department and haseul is happy performing for families checking out the performance department
jeongguk was asked to help promote the art department
and you were forced into giving campus tours :(
which sucks
because you have to try and pump out your best energy for the day
due to the amount of students doing tours on the same day, youâre only really expected to give one tour before going to your selected department
and you wouldnât actually mind giving tours if it didnât mean that you had to go everywhere on campus and by everywhere you mean having to go to the science department and inevitably seeing the brief love of your life
â..and right here is the art department! as an art student i sure have a lot to say about it- everyone is super duper nice and all-well, MOST of the professors are really helpful and critical and iâve really improved drawing since iâve been here. we do a lot of still life in this room but next door is the main drawing room and just off campus, we have the drawing labs!!! and oh, downstairs is the photography department; we have a red room and three studios and next door is the cinemaâ
âdo you get to watch films?â
âtechnically no but when nobody is looking we do watch a film heeheehee i mean. what? no we would never break the rules..,,.â
you give jeongguk a cheeky bum shake before you leave and he laughs
yes an old man sees and scowls but itâs ok
âso yea like i said, the staff are friendly and mostly helpful. i mean, there are obviously some professors who arenât amazing but hey we have a higher rating than other unis in this area so hahaâ
âmostly helpful?â a mom says. âcan you elaborate on that?â
ânot really, karen.â
after hurling your group around everywhere, you FINALLY make it to the science department
which you came to last because you were not prepared to see You Know Who
anyway
you step inside and start listing off things in the department
like Oh yes jackie look thatâs called a bunsen burner
Oh michael sweetie donât touch the gas taps we donât wanna die now do we?
âour uni has some of the best science professors,â you explain. âtheyâre incredible and so dedicated to their profession and itâs really a great environment- two of my flatmates study science and they love their classes and lectures. professor min teaches physics and my friend jimin says he teaches it like no other- heâs amazing!â
âand what about professor jung?â
what
âá”ËŁá¶á”Ëąá” á”á”?â
âwhat do you think of professor jung, hm?â WHY IS THE HM SOUNDING A LITTLE CONFRONTATIONAL
you stare at this mom like OoO because this is weird thereâs no way she kNOWS how does this mom know omg did you say something dumb how does she--
âi heard he wrote books and went on tv! he also attended conferences at oxford uni,â the mom says, almost annoyed and your heart goes WOOOOOSH out your body. âmy son wants to study biology and so weâre excited to see and hear about professor jung.â
âoH yes RIGHT well heâs...well heâs great.â
âcan you elaborate-â
âno susan i canât. letâs just go and meet him, yeah?â
inside the science rooms open for showing, youâre oddly relieved to see another tour group just finishing up meaning that half of the professors are preoccupied already
that includes hoseok in his cute ass lab coat talking to a group of students and parents
suddenly that female student is standing very close to him and you have to look away before you get annoyed for literally no reason
y/n: 1 life: 1
seunghee is actually free talking to jimin and professor min (jimins weirdly hot professor) sees you standing awkwardly in the doorway and he comes to the rescue with a small smile and nods his head at you
wow jimin never told you how pretty he was
scary as fuck
but pretty
âhi! welcome to the science departmentâŠâ
you kind of step to the side because science is not your subject this is not your element and you dont wanna mess up
while seunghee is so happy showing off her booth and YES the volcano made an appearance, jimin is content with not doing his job and coming to stand with you
âis it just me or is prof jung looking delicious today?â jimin sort of nudges you in the side and you have to give him a sickeningly sweet smile that translates to Youâre Getting Your Ass BEAT Later
â...and we do all sorts of projects to help us constantly develop our skills!!! and itâs actually a really good way at making friends and bonds-â a few parents laugh â-and actually, two of my flatmates are here over there--â
oh great eyes are on you and jimin :)
jimin smiles like :) hell yes :) thats me :)
and youâre flushing as fuck because 1) you donât really do well with being the center of attention like having to speak and tour people around campus is BAD ENOUGh and 2) hoseok has just been made aware of your presence
youâre trying not to look at him like :) iâm not here :)
â-they helped me make this volcano!!!! and itâs so cute!!! look- it shoots rocks- oh, careful sweetie- look!!! itâs so cool y/n helped me a lot and i got a good grade and we do loads of this sort of stuff, haha, prof jung really works us to the bone but makes it super fun at the same time!!!â
braving a chance to look at him you clam up noticing that heâs already looking at you
he does that THING where he smiles and his eyes look really soft and warm and he ducks his head to look at the other parents and stuff
jimin contains a snort and seunghee is like o_o because she had to witness that LOOK as if she wasnât trying hard enough to forget about what happened
professor min looks between you and hoseok like â-_-â and you wanna DIE
ALRIGHT MICHAEL PUT ON THE GAS TAPS BACK ON LETâS FUCKING DIE TONIGHT
hoseok manages to talk to you before you leave though which is smooth and you can feel your heart in your vagina literally pulsing as he approaches you and jimin
âhaving fun?â
you smile like :) how is giving tours :) fun :)
âi guess so!!â
âhey thats good!â he replies enthusiastically. âlooks like people like the volcano you helped make.â
â....i didnât make that. seunghee lied i did not help her on her graded project We did not help I donât know why she would say thatâ
and he kind of laughs and forgets where he is and his hand touches your back
jimin chokes
you sort of look at him like OoO BRO
he pulls away so FAST like youâre on fire or something
âitâs okay. itâs a pretty volcano.â clears throat. âa-anyways. have a nice day guys.â
he looks like he wants to say something more but cant really afford to, so he sulks away and talks to more parents
âomgâŠ.he just had sex with you againâ jimin said quietly. âomg. that was wildâ
âhe literally touched me what are you TALKING ABOUTâ
âcanât believe you just did thatâŠ.right in front of meâŠ.â
âliterally SHUT UP RIGHT NOW OMGâ
again you donât see prof jung often
you see him a couple of times when you wait for seunghee
its been a hot minute, like a few weeks
he doesnât speak much but when he does itâs like âoh hi y/n! waiting for seunghee?â or âyou can come in for a bit while seunghee packs upâ or âplans for the weekend?â
once you dumbly said âi miss youâ before you left and both prof jung and seunghee are like âoh hoe you didntâ
âhuh?â he asks.
âI said iâll see you,â you say. âlike...i donât know. see you soon? i guessâ
he knows what you really said
he raises his browâs and laughs andâs like, âme too, y/n. iâll see you both soon. enjoy your weekend!â
âyouâre literally so dumb,â seunghee says whilst walking back to the dorm, âlike really so fucking dumb. i MISS YOU??? REALLY? THATâS ALL YOU SAID??? IâM LIVING OFF CRUMBS HEREâ
âwtf do you MEAN???â
âyknow he always asks me, âhow are your friends? y/n, the others?â like why would he ask about you...unless he missed you tooâŠ.and wanted to see youâŠ..omg youâre both really so dumbâ
you think about that for a while
back at flat 18, everybody is out of classes for the weekend; jimin is finishing up an essay so he wonât have to do it last minute monday morning, haseul is watching vines on her phone and guk is currently eating the peaches that you were craving and wanted to eat so bought and stored away for later
later as in now
he offers you one but afterwards you feel like�? weirdly nauseous
âdo you need some water?â guk is on alert rn âi swear i didnât poison you or anything!!!!!â
âi...literally didnât even think you had but now that youâve brought it upâŠâ
like this sickness is so sudden you just wanna throw up all your internal organs
âyou should go to bed,â haseul says and sheâs like rushing to you to push you towards your room. âi will get a hot water bottle ready and blankets and oh- actually no, you canât risk eating in-case it makes you feel worse. at least try and eat like these bland ass biscuits seunghee brought because then youâll throw up something instead of nothing. are you okay, did i ask if you were okay? are you?â
the best thing about flat 18 is that theyâre like a little tight family and if one of you is sick, they become worried parents and itâs so cute
anyway so you stay in bed for the rest of the day
and most of saturday morning
flat 18 are debating whether or not to really go out on saturday but you groggily tell them to just go and have fun and youâll stay at home :( crying :( watching peaky blinders on netflix :(
haseul and seunghee decide to stay in with you for a girls night while jeongguk and jimin head to their friend taehyungâs dorm
at some point during a very intense sex scene between tommy shelby and some random woman you donât care about currently, you feel a very intense wave of sickness
OFF TO THE BATHROOM YOU GO!!
as youâre throwing up youâre thinking over every possible reason for being sick
food poisoning?
flu?
and then you pause mid heave
couldâŠ..could you be pregnant?
omg no
wait omg yes you totally could be
you panic so much that you throw up again
seunghee and haseul are right outside the door asking if you need anything and haseul comes in to hold your hair and seunghee is rubbing your thigh like âhoney please what do you need?â
sheepishly you look at her and squeak out, âi donât think im sick.â
seungheeâs like âwell obviously you are youâre throwing up like crazy right now, oh, yeah, okay baby yeah let it out let it all outâÂ
makes mental note to buy air-freshener
after throwing up you just hAVE to ask
âhee...i need you to go out and get me somethingâ
âsure honey, anything. what do you need?â
â......i need you to get me a pregnancy test.â
haseul and seunghee share a look
âare you serious?â seungheeâs voice is really gentle and quiet
âyes i need to be sure,â your voice is croaky and you keep crying in between each word and seunghee just squeezes your thigh assuringly and nods
ây-yeah, of course, wow, oh my god, okay. iâll go and get one- no, wait, haseul should i get three? is three the safe number?â
âyeah. three is safe. like, you do an experiment three times to get a fair result and the test could read wrongâ
âplease stop talking about science im actually really scared right nowâ
seunghee is already half out the flat with her keys when she says, âdo you want me to call guk and jimin?â
and you debate it but knowing guk heâd have a meltdown and tell taehyung whatâs going on and itâs supposed to be a private sort of thing
and what gives you might not Actually be pregnant
âhave you missed your period?â haseul asks
âyeah but i thoughtâ sniff âit was just late :( my periods are always irregular but if i did the mathâ hiccup âright then it should have come four days ago :(â
seunghee comes back with three pregnancy tests
(âthe cashier said, âoh, good luck dear! you look like youâll be a wonderful mother!â like HONEY IM NOT LOOKING FOR KIDS IâM TOO YOUNGâ âs-seunghee-eeEEEeee im also too young what am i gonna doOOooOoooo i cant do thisâ)
they both promise to be in there with you while you find out because youâre literally sobbing and shaking and lets be real, theyâve showered with you like ten times and theyâve seen all your bits and pieces and itâs just pee! everybody pees
youâre sitting down in a ball shape by the bathtub like TERRIFIED of looking at the little stick
âis it...professor jungâs?â seunghee asks quietly
âheâs the only person iâve slept with in like three years, iâm positive itâs his,â you reply. âif im even pregnant, that isâŠâ
haseul rubs your arm lovingly. âwant to take a look? should be done by now.â
it takes you a few minutes and then eventually you nod
well
here goes nothing!!!!!
you peer over at the stick and like
your heart drops
maybe you wanna throw up again
all three sticks say: PREGNANT: 5 WEEKS
âwhatâs it say?â haseul asks gently and you set down one of the tests and look back at seunghee and haseul with an unreadable expression
âcongrats. youâre gonna be an auntie.â
haseul is the first to crack
it felt weird to have friends excited?? about your second year of uni pregnancy? unplanned accidental pregnancy with a bIOLOGY PROFESSOR AT UR UNI????
but haseul brings you in for a hug with an excited laugh and seunghee braves taking a stick in her hand and looks at it for herself
yep, youâre having a baby all right!!!
everything is fine until you realise the big problem
how the hell are you going to tell hoseok youâre carrying his baby
does he want kids? probs not! and you never asked if he was married?? WHAT IF HE ALREADY HAS KIDS? WHAT IF HE HAS A WHOLE FAMILY??????
then you start crying
âomg, y/n, please donât cry, itâs okay, weâre going to figure something out!â
âyou donât necessarily have to keep it if you dont want to,â haseul points out, even though you know sheâs already planning dates to look after baby y/n when itâs been pushed out into the world
âh-how am i gonna tell h-hoseok that im having his babyâŠ.and i dont wanna get r-rid of it i dont wanna hurt this baby i love this baby i only just f-found out about it but i want this baby i wanna look after this baby this is my BABY?? im having a baby holy fuck you guys! im gonna be a mom this is so scary what the fuck am i gonna do????â
seunghee makes a call to jeongguk and jimin asking them to come back with ice-cream because they have things to talk about
jeongguk is worried like âoh god did i leave my underwear on the couch again? i said i was sorry and i thought id moved them this timeâ
and seunghee says, âum...no but now im going to double check the couch...dont forget the ice-cream BYEEEEâ
needless to say that theyâve very VERY surprised to come home and discover that theyâre gonna be uncles
and that the baby belongs to the Daddy of Biology
âiâŠâŠâŠ..what did i miss while i was gone wtf youâre PREGNANT?â
âomg iâm gonna be an uncle??????? really?????? reAlly!!!â
of course the big issue right now is telling hoseok about it
like what are you supposed to do? go up to him and be like Hey hot stuff youâre gonna be a dad!! Happy Monday!!
âif he doesnât want to help look after it, i would be happy being the adoptive dad of your baby,â jimin offers, staring at your stomach for the fifth straight hour. âbecause i love you and i also like babies.â
âaw, min, i love you too, but if hoseok doesnât want to be the dad to this baby, i was already planning to ask guk because GOD KNOWS you would be the worst at looking after kids- dont look at me like that, i know you i CAN SEE THE TYPE OF PERSON YOU ARE!â
you decide to skip classes on monday and only head out when you need to
and by âneed toâ i mean you decided that today would be the day you told hoseok
you had the whole of sunday to think over it and seunghee helped you devise a plan
hoseok has office hours from around 3pm to 9pm on mondays and her class finishes at 2:45pm, and apparently people use his monday office hours on the evening so âyou should probably come then, and you and him can talk in his office where itâs more private!â
and thank god seunghee has the brain cells in this friendship because you were about to announce it in the open and you doubt that mr min would be thrilled to hear his colleague knocked up a visual arts second year student
itâs 2:30pm and you leave the flat to make it to campus for around 2:37pm
it doesnât take long at all to walk across campus to the science department and so youâre a little bit early to seungheeâs class because theyâre still clearing up by the time you get there
the science department has chosen to smell like a hospital even more today and you shudder, already mulling over the idea that you could be going to a hospital soon to get baby scans and then eventually labour and holy fucking SHIT youâre gonna have to push this thing out of your vagi-
the class leaves at 2:45 on the dot (because hoseok likes to let his kids out early because heâs a cool teacher and apparently nothing like the grouchy art teachers in your department) and actually, today seunghee hasnât turned up to class so youâre sort of waiting for nobody rn
just >:) as >:) planned
when everybody else has gone you head inside really quietly
hoseok hears you anyway and looks over really quickly and smiles so wide like :D
ây/n! how are you!â
âhaha yeah im just great professor like really Uh yeah doing greatâ
âseungheeâs actually not here today. i thought you guys lived together, didnât you know that?â
and youâre like like âuh yeah i knew. iâm, well, iâm actually not here for her. iâm here for you.â
hoseok is vERY VERY CONFUSED
âis everything ok?â
you smile at him as a way of reassuring him
on the inside youâre like oh hoseok sweetie you have no idea whatâs coming
âyeah. i asked seunghee what time your office hours were and she said from around 3 to 9? and obviously, its like five to three and so i am early but. look i just- i really need to speak with you.â
he stands up quickly. âis something wrong?â
âiâm not sure yet,â you reply honestly. âshall we. um. can we go to your office?â
he blinks. âoh! yeah, sure, let me get- my coat and yeah letâs go. iâll lead the way.â
along the way you just so happen to bump into professor min and he smiles at hoseok and then at you and heâs like âoh? miss l/n, what are you doing here? i didnât know you took science?â (he only knows who you are because of the open day)
âOh, no i donât. um. well,â you pause. cause what are you supposed to say???? âiâm just getting some work for seunghee. sheâs...sick and bedridden, so, here i am!â
professor min is just like âhuh. okay well have fun iâm going to take a nap in my office :Dâ and leaves
hoseokâs office is surprisingly clean and cute and thereâs flowers everywhere and a cute little yellow rug and you stop to just take in how this room is hoseok in Room Form
like a room has never looked so much like a person itâs him as a room and you love it
âi didnât really clean up because i didnât expect anybody- especially you- to be coming. uh, here, let me just close the door. want to sit?â
you take up the offer and sit on the couch opposite his desk and he sits on the desk looking at you really worriedly. âis...everything okay?â
he wants to ask if somebody found out, but at the same time, he really doesnât want to make you think that he was like repulsed by having sex with you because it was The best sex of his life and heâs not afraid to admit that
âyes. i justâ sigh. might as well get on with it. âhow long has it been since the wedding?â
hoseok pauses. thinks. âwell...i mean, like, probably six weeks? yeah, six weeks. why?â
âokay, and usually, what does it mean when a woman misses her period?â
âwha- well, sometimes it could be an irregular cycle. but itâs usually because theyâre conceiving...â
hoseok really doesnât wanna overthink but...likeâŠ.heâs overthinking rn
âand how long does it take for them to start showing?â
âwell someone can know that theyâre pregnant as early as four weeks, usually. although 50% of women say they show at five, and 70% said they show symptoms at six weeks-â
thereâs a beat of silence
you worriedly look at hoseok and heâs just. quiet
you can see the clogs moving in his head and his eyes are flitting up from your stomach to your face repeatedly and wow heâs gone a bit pale?
âi...what?â
âiâm...iâm pregnant.â
âiâŠâ he starts to speak but literally stops and heâs just really quiet
you can feel your eyes filling up because oh god he doesnât want the baby youâve ruined his LIFE
but really heâs just thinking really hard rn
like
omg
a beautiful girl he likes is carrying HIS BABY
A BABY HE HELPED MAKE
and then heâs like but shes a student at my uni is this weird? its weird its wrong but i love babies and âim gonna be a dad????? and sheâs really pretty????? and i like her?????? and thatâs my kid??????????
youâre seriously about to cry and be like its ok if you donât want it i can look after it alone and my flat are okay with it i just would want some help like maybe a little bit just for the first few months when he moves from the desk towards you and drops to his knees between your legs
âis- is it mine?â
âwhat- of course itâs yours!â
âiâm sorry! i didnât want to assume!!!â
âi wouldnt be here if it wasnât yours!â
he huffs out a laugh and then just starts smiling so wide
âomg are you actually pregnant? really?â
and then you start laughing like âYES omg why would i lie hereâs a test for proof i was crying a lot over the weekend.â
now that he has concrete evidence hoseok is getting a bit excited about this
above all circumstances he is gonna be a dad and wow heâs always wanted a family!!
youâre so relieved that heâs happy :)
but then he has to think realistically about this: youâre still a student, probably barely twenty one, and heâs a professor and things will be extremely complicated
he debates whether or not to tell professor min
because yoongi has been his friend forever and he actually helped him get the job at this uni and he probably wouldnât judge him for it because he had seemed excited when hoseok told him about the wedding night (obviously spared of the details that the best Pussy of his life was miss y/n l/n)
âdo...do you want to keep it?â
you look at him like OnO âyes :( is that okayâ
âYES omg itâs okay!!! thatâs our BABY!!!â
ok heâs so excited
âthis is so weird and i never ever thought this would happen but!!!!!! iâm gonna be a dad???â
âyes!!!â
then
âwait fuck are you married or anything?â you have to ask itâs been bugging you all weekend. âbecause iâm happy with raising a baby with you but i donât think i can handle telling ur wife or whatever that we had sex at a wedding.â
he finds this really funny
âno, iâm not married. i was drunk at the wedding but not drunk enough to cheat on someone :( i would never do that :(â
well.Â
THAT COVERS IT THEN
now he has to make plans to like. get to know you because thereâs no way in hell his baby is gonna grow up with complicated parents like he wants his kid to have the best life ever :(
hoseok now also has to come to terms with the fact that seunghee knows he had sex with her best friend and is having a baby with her and now heâs horrified
âyou did wHATâ
hoseok decided against his better judgement to tell yoongi about whatâs going on
since you told your entire flat about it he figured it was only fair that he could also tell somebody he trusted
he has a couple of friends outside the department who he really trusts, like namjoon and seokjin, two married professors who teach literature and creative writing, and sociology, respectively, who will eventually find out, whenever heâs figured out what heâs going to do
considering everything, yoongi isnât that put off by the fact that he knocked up a student
i mean, yes heâs shocked that it was you of all students ever and then he pieces together you going into his office and the way he had literally described you as âartistic and fascinatingâ and fucking hell he should have realised sooner
âi...kind of got her pregnant. which- before you yell at me, isnât the end of the world because weâre both willing to give it 110%!â
âyeah i dont give a fuck about that- iâm still on about the fact that you came back here after that wedding and told me all the raunchy details about you and y/n and i called it hOT and now i find out its a student i KNOW?????? oh my god i need to lie down again.â
(he takes it well, and congratulates him)
meanwhile youâre already making plans to tell your family about it but you want to do it after the first scan
seunghee has done so much research on pregnancy that she was worried the school would catch on by reading the wifi bill and seeing that all she ever googles is âhow big is a baby at six weeks?â or âwhen should i go for a baby scan?â
she seems to think that twelve to fourteen weeks is a good time to get the baby scan and that youâll probably start showing by then which is the PERF time to tell everybody about it
at the moment youâre not too worried about telling your family
your mom is pretty understanding and your dad has been out of the picture for a while now, and youâre the baby sibling so at least she still has an older daughter to brag about
because from now on itâs gonna be âyeah this is my eldest sheâs a LAWYER and this is my youngest haha she fucked her biology professorâ
not that sheâd use those words
youâre actually more afraid of what people at uni are gonna think when you start showing because youâre not really up for missing out a whole 9 months just to be a year behind your friends
and morning sickness was so awful this morning that you just couldnât be bothered to go in for class today
thankfully it was just a free sort of day where kids either did the art marathon or worked for their midterms so you could sort of afford to miss a day
guk went to class for an hour before coming back to the flat and haseul didnât have classes that day so once again, art attack squad just had a nice day at home
haseul is most concerned about the baby and the babyâs health and so went through a crazy moment of trying to eliminate foods that are bad for you during pregnancy
âwhereâs all my chocolate gone?â âwell i moved it so that you can limit yourself on what you eat! chocolate isnât great for your skin and you should probably start eating healthy if you want the little honey to be nice and healthy when they arrive!â
haseul has money on it being a little girl
guk and seunghee want it to be a boy and jimin is the type of person to have no opinion until the baby is born and then proceeds to say, âsee! i told you it would be a boy/girl!â
since you last saw hoseok, he hasnât really decided what heâd like them to come out as yet; yoongi wants it to be a girl, though
seunghee actually went to class and ended up waiting behind afterwards to give him all the updates
âis she doing okay?â âyES sheâs amazing and the baby is doing so well too!!! i mean itâs only been about seven weeks and so y/n is like barely showing, but heâs about the size of a blueberry! isnât that cute?â
then she pauses and is like, âwait...we live off campus so like. do you want to maybe come round? and see her? i think sheâd appreciate seeing you.â
âá¶á”⿠ᶊ?â hoseok is really excited because yeah he does like you and heâd see you whenever he could but 1) he didnât know how to contact you and 2) where do you even live because if its on campus he definitely canât pop round and be like âwassup whereâs my baby mamaâ
anyway he comes round with her and youâre very unprepared to see hoseok and seunghee step through the front door
jeongguk is like midway through kissing your tummy over and over and haseul is on amazon looking at baby clothes because she âhas to be ready for any opportunityâ
of course anything can happen and sheâs praying that nothing bad happens because she just found the cutest bear onesie ever and OOPS its in her cart
âitâs,â gesturing to guk and his lips on your stomach, eyes wide, ânot what it looks like!â
but hoseok just laughs and puts down his bag and is like, âhehe i know. how are you!â
guk clears out to another part of the couch and decides that he has to, before he dies, see a y/n and hoseok interaction and he can hardly contain his excitement when hoseok sits down next to you and looks at you with a fond ass expression
âgood! i had a little bit of morning sickness, but iâm okay. how are you?â
and hoseokâs like well iâm not currently carrying a baby im fine of course iâm fine i want to know about you
because it came to his attention when he was with yoongi earlier that he really doesnât know anything about you PERIODT
and he wants to know everything and anything
at that point guk takes his leave and he, haseul and seunghee go to the kitchen to give you and hoseok some of your own private space
âi cant believe professor jung is in my living room right now...â
âI WALKED ACROSS CAMPUS WITH HIM GUK I WAS FREAKING OUT THE ENTIRE TIME!!!â
meanwhile you and hoseok are taking the moment to get to know each other
because in about 9 months time or whatever youâre gonna be parents
so you gotta know everything
hoseok learns a lot of things about you: your love for chocolate, that strawberry milk is your favourite flavour, your favourite colours are natural colours like white and beige and browns, your favourite movie or your favourite songâŠâŠ.
and you learn quite a few things about him in return: growing up he always loved science, he wanted to go into dance during high school but it clashed with science club so he gave it up, his favourite flavour milk is banana and his favourite colour is yellowâŠ...
âmm i knew the yellow already :)â
âoh yeah?â hoseok has an arm around your shoulders, one hand stroking the side of your face and the other brushing against your stomach. âhow?â
âthe rug in your office. and the fact you like banana milk,â you laugh.
âwhat? the banana milk has nothing to do with it.â
âit does, donât lie.â
âokay, but itâs not the main reason!!!â
once again it begins to feel like youâve known hoseok for years and wow itâs so easy to talk to him and heâs so gentle and nice Youâre ready to donate your whole heart to him on the spot
âso i was thinking actually,â you propose suddenly, and at this point the gang have come out of the kitchen and are gathered in the living room (jeongguk said that heâs technically in-laws with hoseok now and so thereâs no point avoiding it) âthat we should go out together this weekend.â
hoseok grins: âare you asking me out on a date right now?â
âyes,â you nod with a firm look. âyes, i am. i am taking authoritative because youâre slow and i want to go on a date with you. i wanna get to know you and work on this.â
hoseok agrees and presses a warm kiss to your temple. âmm, okay then, honey. itâs a date.â
(jimin gets home late and kicks off his shoes by the door. âGUYS!!! YOUâLL NEVER GUESS WHO LOOKED MIGHTY FINE THIS MORNING!! If you guessed Professor Min, then you were RIGHT!! At this rate, Y/N wonât be the only person knocked up by a science professor cause Iâm telling you, Iâm ready for Professor Min to tell me the exact speed of light whilst balls deep in my a- OH. Uh. Hi, Professor Jung. Nice day?â)
((nobody knows how to move on from that.))
itâs been exactly 9 weeks since your little honey has been conceived :D
hoseok comes to visit more frequently and he now has your number and emergency contact details so whenever he can, heâs asking how you and the baby are and stuff
he texts asking about your day a lot
mostly about the baby though
from hoseok: what are naming it ^_^
to hoseok: hmm i believe we havenât gone over the names yet :)
from hoseok: i meant like a nickname!!
from hoseok: yoongi has been calling them âsquidâ because when we became friends we bonded over someone calling a sperm cell a squid cell and i guess it kind of stuck
to hoseok: omg i dont wanna call them squid then :-(
from hoseok: hmm how about simply âbabyâ?
but i want u to call me babyâŠ
from hoseok: but i wanna call YOU baby and it might get confusing...little one? little guy?
to hoseok: haseul thinks its a girl teeheehee
from hoseok: so iâve been told
from hoseok: okay, how about honey? i know i call you honey sometimes but honey can be exclusively our baby name
to hoseok: hmm
to hoseok: honey is cute :3
from hoseok: haha okay baby, honey it is then!
youâre waiting until week 14 for an ultrasound
seunghee did more research and said 14 is a lucky number and so it just seemed right
and also most women go around 14 weeks and later because by then the gender will be revealed and thatâs exciting!!
THANKFULLY you werenât planning to visit family for christmas because theyâre abroad visiting family and so at least you can surprise them when theyâre back with a baby scan and hoseok :D
âdid you also know that the baby is now the size of a cherry?â guk said suddenly one evening, as he lay next to you in his bed, by the way, WHY you were in his bed when he woke up he has no idea. âthatâs so cute. little cherry all snug in there, huh.â
you find that jeongguk is now...abnormally nice
like you loved that you and jeongguk could be brutal to each other and still be fine in the next three minutes
but ever since you found out you were pregnant, heâs been toning it down a lot
truthfully he doesnât want to overdo it and add any stress on you during the pregnancy, and he just wants to be supportive and be âthe best uncle in the businessâ, to which jimin competes
haseul and seunghee are the ideal best friends in this situation: haseul is so ready to be an aunt itâs crazy and she already has an amazon cart full of cute things and seunghee already claimed dibs on helping you and hoseok set up a nursery for the baby
itâs still being decided but thereâs a big chance you and hoseok will move in together to raise baby honey together
the house you were eyeing is relatively close to campus and to flat 18, which theyâre planning to rent out for the next two years of uni after this one
so itâs close to honeyâs aunts and uncles and also close for hoseok to get to work and for you to get to classes
jimin is the friend who still doesnât really know what to do in this situation
he replaced jeongguk as the annoying younger brother type, even though heâs a few months older than both you and jeongguk, heâs such a brat lmao
10 weeks
âiâm convinced that my boobs have got bigger- havenât they gotten bigger?â
so it is one of those days where hoseok is free to come and visit you at the Holy flat 18
itâs become his second home because he comes by so often
seunghee isnât so weirded out by her professor being basically one of her friends, and in-fact she tries to abuse this by trying to get him to give her âin-law special treatmentâ
(âi gave you special treatment on your ugly volcano!â âOI the mother of your child helped make that volcano!!!â)
he really doesnât give any bias tho he basically passes everybody
âi mean,â hoseok begins, and you move between his legs for him to get a good angle. considering you two havenât been âtogetherâ long, youâre incredibly comfortable around him. âyeah, actually. wow, they have!â
ârIGHT? none of my bras fit me anymore. oh god, iâm gonna have to start buying granny bras- do you think theyâll get that big?â
âitâs possible. all women increase in size during pregnancy. actually, some can lose weight instead of putting it on.â
ânot me.â
âno, but you look healthy and gorgeous and i like it.â
you giggle- the same giggle he remembers you doing on the Big Night- and shuffle into some bigger trousers that you and haseul went to buy a few days ago
clothes just arenât fitting anymore and so while youâre upgrading to trendy maternity-style clothes haseul and seunghee are super excited to go to town with outfits they can make from your wardrobe
âwell, good! because youâre stuck with me for the nextâŠ.like, nine months.â
âtechnically, itâs seven months now.â
you glare
âbut iâm gonna still be here after those seven months!!!â
âgood!!! you better be,â you shuffle over to sit next to him with your legs around him- one behind and one over his lap and he smiles down at you, âbecause iâm growing fond of you.â
âwell thatâs convenient, because iâm rather fond of you, too.â
outside the door, jimin starts laughing âwtf itâs 2018 who says fond anymore?â
12 weeks :)
this morning you realise
wow
iâm actually pregnant pregnant
youâre starting to show now and honestly...looking at it, you realise how creepy baby bumps are
âoh my GOD, seunghee come look at it now itâs gotten really big!â
itâs not even that big
but itâs bigger
seunghee is so excited about this fact
the flat have been taking pictures of the bump every week and printing it so they can keep a timeline for when honey is born
jeongguk and seunghee are still dead set on honey being a little baby boy but haseul is trying to convince them otherwise
âweâre calling her honey for now, right? so, what i have planned, is, we buy her a bee onesie. representing both bees AND the bee movie. worlds best dressed baby.â
you started to develop a fear of going to class because youâre unsure on how people will take the news that youâre pregnant
youâre not that much of a popular person but everybody in the class knows you well enough to know that youâre not the type to sleep around
so it would be a valid shock to hear that youâre pregnant
but you have to go because you canât afford to miss anymore classes
and you also have toâŠ.break the news to your professors because at some point youâre going to have to have a lot of time off to pop out a human being
âheâs the size of a plum by now, isnât he?â
jeongguk is particularly excited about honey this morning and he has literally not shut up about them since you got into class
âyes, THEY are about the size of a plum- did seunghee tell you that?â
âomg no im a good best friend and i did all my research!! itâs so cute that they compare honey to fruits online- next week heâs gonna be as big as a lemon!â
class isâŠ.just your luck, pretty busy today
most students are in the drawing rooms and a few are drawing a still life model
jeongguk gets right to work finishing his final project while you head to the office to speak to your professor, who is really lazy and sits in his office all day and doesnât even supervise
professor choi, the lovely lady who ends up running all classes, is the dearest angel and youâre ready to chat to her next
professor bowen, your grouchy art professor, is literally so :| when you break the news
like he could not give two shits
he puts down his coffee and is like âoh. well, i couldnât tell. congratulations, talk to the dean about your maternity dates. and shut the damn door behind you.â
like
damn sir okay
professor choi <3 is so <3 excited <3
she immediately goes to touch your stomach and then quickly stops herself like âoops, silly me! i remember when i had my first child i was so picky with who could touch my belly!! heeheehee how many weeks are you darling!!â
sheâs already getting so excited and inviting herself to the birth
like please professor choi
we love you but please donât turn up for the birth
PLEATHE
she keeps making invitations to bring the baby to classes when theyâre born because âobviously im amazing with babies and ooh i just canât wait to see them! jeongguk- donât tell me you stepped up and did this all by yourself?â
jeongguk nearly throws up
âEWWWWWWW wtf i mean y/n babe i love you but EWWHJFHJKS why would i want to be with y/n sheâs like my annoying sister! no the daddy is ho-â
and youâre like BITCH STOP!!!
â....honestly the best man on planet earth? you definitely donât know him at all.â
14 weeks :)
âokay, miss l/n. itâs going to feel a little bit cold, but weâre going to put some ultrasound gel on your stomach now, is that okay?â
itâs the day of the ultrasound!!!
for you and hoseok this is the Big moment next to birth because itâs almost like final confirmation that thereâs a baby in there
at this point youâre starting to show a lot
itâs big enough for you and flat 18 to know thereâs a difference
but tbh if people didnât know you they might just think youâve got a few pounds on you and nobody cares at all at uni like literally nobody gives a fuck about what anybody else looks like
hoseok got permission of the dean to get the day off (he told them that his girlfriend was going for an ultrasound and so he just had to be there, and the dean, not knowing any better, was all smiles and said, âof course, professor jung! congratulations! i didnât know you were expecting, or even dating!â)
because the best thing about being jung hoseok is the fact that heâs well known and it gets him out of trouble sometimes
thankfully the dean is old and dumb and didnât clock on to the fact that you paid her a visit like a few weeks prior asking about maternity dates :)
PHEW!!!
jung hoseokâs job: saved
hoseok is holding your hand reassuringly and is sitting to your left, the other hand on your ankle and his leg is going cRAZY itâs just bobbing like heck next to the bed
a part of him is still really sort of insecure because even though the sonographer and nurse present donât know that hoseok is a professor at your uni, he still feels really weird knowing who he is and how you could do better and could be doing better and more if it werenât for stupid him not putting on a condom
he is so excited to have this baby but he thinks about that a lot, about how heâs basically ruined your life by putting a baby inside of you
you look incredibly excited though, lying on the bed with your eyes really wide and expectant because omg this is your baby!!!!
now that youâre here thereâs some finality
ever since you found out you were pregnant there had been so many doubts but now that youâre here, with hoseok, about to see honey for the first timeâŠ
alexa play Despacito cause this is epic
âokay. letâs see what your baby is getting up to in there!â
this sonographer is really enthusiastic apparently
âalrighty. so, as you can see...oh! always a good sign- we have a confirmed heartbeat. usually that puts parents at ease, knowing their baby is all okay and healthy in there!â
and then she starts listing off various body parts but in all honesty you cant see a thing
hoseok is very interested in the screen and his smile gets wider at every body part she lists off
you really should be invested in the baby inside of you but when he smiles like that :( you just wanna grab him and kiss him really deeply
âeverything seems to be perfectly fine with your baby, miss l/n. a very beautiful baby. theyâre about the size of a peach right now, isnât that just incredible?â
hoseokâs grinning like itâs his default facial expression
he squeezes your hand really tight and kisses it three times
âthatâs our baby,â you say, still in motherly awe. âtheyâre real! we did THAT!â
âyeah, we did,â he replies, lips still pressed against your skin. âiâm proud of you.â
âi havenât done anything yet!â
but really you have
to him youâre one of the bravest people heâs ever met in his entire life and he knows it must be so so hard for you to accept the fact that youâre having a baby aged 20 during uni
not that itâs uncommon but itâs justâŠ.not particularly ideal? at this moment in time?
âim so happy right now.â
âme too, baby.â you squeeze his hands, âme too!!!! our baby!!!! honey is the size of a peach already!!!â
he starts laughing
hoseok is just so overwhelmed with emotions he genuinely feels like he might cry rn
âiâm so happy itâs with you,â he says honestly and like the nurse is like :â) and youâre like :âo âit could have been anyone at any point in my life, but iâm so glad itâs with you.â
you look at him in awe
because thatâs the most romantic thing anybody has ever said to you
like
ever
you tug him gently by the hand and he brings himself forward and
SMOOCH
you believe this is the first kiss he has given you since the âbig shindigâ (for some reason, flat 18 are obsessed with calling everything a shindig and so it just sort of stuck)
so itâs a big deal
and itâs also at the place where your pregnancy was confirmed
itâs perfect
the nurse is like AWWWWWWWWW
the sonographer is just like âanyways ! do you want to know the gender !!!â
you and hoseok have talked about maybe finding out sooner
it would put flat 18 at rest knowing if honey is a girl or a boy
but deep down itâs like...if honey is a boy or a girl for definite you donât want the nickname honey to go away when you start referring to it as a name you both like...and plus like isnt it way too early
hoseok is happy with whatever choice you want because he likes the element of surprise
you two decided a couple of days ago that it could be super cute to have a reveal party
jimin was particularly excited about that idea (âIâM GONNA MAKE THE CUPCAKESâ)
âum actually, can you like put it in an envelope!! we want to have a reveal party so itâs gonna be a surprise for now!â
the nurse and stuff are like âomg yes of course!!â and so itâs sealed away in a little envelope
âi canât believe weâre actually like...almost parents,â hoseok says on the way back to the car.
âi know. itâs so weird. i canât believe WEâRE having a kid together.â
hoseok helps strap you in because heâs one of THOSE expecting fathers who like as soon as he knows itâs happening heâs cautious about EVERYTHING
literally everything
falling out of bed when heâs staying over? not allowed, heâs making pillow barriers
tripping over rugs? the rug is being rolled up and put away
hotel? trivago
âitâs actually super funny to me because like i always fantasised about boning the Daddy of biology and look at where we are right now!!â
he starts the car- âthe âdaddy of biologyâ? what??â
and youâre like, âoh yeah oops haha basically i had a fat old crush on you and we all started calling you that.â
âiâm...honoured? well i knew you had a crush on me already, heeheeâ
as he pulls out of the hospital he glances over and grins to himself. âif it makes you feel better, i remember telling yoongi about the cute friend of seunghee who comes to my class every other day. yoongi made fun of me for weeks afterwards, and now look at us!!â
(yes it boosts your ego a little bit)
when christmas comes around hoseok makes an ultimate surprise
you end up showing off the baby scan like itâs a broken wrist in primary school because everybody wants to see the little honey
jeongguk is CONVINCED he can see a penis and so heâs like 98% sure itâs a baby boy
haseul tells him several times that itâs literally honeyâs foot but heâs having none of it
you call your mom and tell her that youâre coming to see her in early january
(specifically january 4th)
sheâs weirdly suspicious about it but nonetheless excited
hoseok has made plans for you to meet his family just afterwards so youâre going to be showing off the scan quite frequently
flat 18 donât like doing gifts at christmas but jimin always bakes goodies for the flat
this year youâre particularly upset because you have yet to taste jiminâs christmas cookies and you already took your recommended amount of sugar by the time his cookies are done
âone cookie wonât hurt honey,â seunghee says
âiâm not taking aNY risks with it!!!â
hoseok makes a stop by the flat after youâve had your first christmas dinner as a flat <3 aw
he shocks everybody when he walks in because heâs gone the extra mile and got gifts for everybody in the flat
âitâs just a way of me saying thanks for looking after my babies,â he says as he hands out the gifts
you can literally feel jeonggukâs smirk
and of course !!! he got you like three gifts because youâre secretly like the love of his life
even though itâs really not a secret but still
he mostly gets you the typical christmas things like things he knows you wanted (like that sailor moon designer ring that you donât need really but omg its gorgeous and you want matching)
the last gift is really small and youâre like :O because the small gifts are usually the super thoughtful ones
itâs keysâŠ.
youâre almost like âHUHâ
then it clicks
âoh...my...GOD?????â
hoseok bought the place you and him went to check out a few weeks back (the one just a few minutes away from the flat and campus)
AND IT DOESNâT END THERE
heâs all giggly and happy when you start BLUBBERING about how you own a house and now you can get a nursery and omg no more listening to jimin and jeongguk screaming over super smash ultimate in the living room
âbecause i think itâs time we live together, as a family, you know?â he says, holding you in his arms and kissing your face really sweetly. âitâll be so good, living with my girlfriend and soon enough, my baby.â
âg-girlfriend?â
âwell, yeah baby, of course. wanna be my girlfriend? please?â
you cry even more
âwtf yes of course i do :(â
(flat 18 are extremely territorial and are only settled and content with you leaving when hoseok takes them to the house and theyâre like :D okay weâre coming over every weekend)
((haseul cries when she sees the room thatâs gonna be the nursery))
15 weeks ^_^
âwhat if your mom beats my ass?â
today is january 4th which means it is the day that hoseok is going to meet your family
and also the day they are going to indirectly meet the little honey :â)
honey is now the size of a navel orange according to the website that everyone in flat 18 has pinned on their laptop chrome browser
which is really cute
jimin is the flat 18 member who likes to call honey everything but honey and recently started nicknaming them after the fruits on the website
so heâs like, âgood morning little satsuma!â or âhello navel orange, how are you?â when he sees you around the flat
youâre probably going to be officially moved out by next week which is really exciting teeheehee
âshe wonâtâŠ.probably. my mom is really nice! sheâll like you!â
âwill she still like me when she finds out i teach biology to seunghee?â
âyes probably, i donât think she really knows what that means.â
âwhat, biology?â
âno, i donât think sheâll realise that youâre a professor at my- you know what, never mind that. did you lock the car?â
since christmas and becoming hoseokâs official girly, you two have just been closer than ever
hoseok is still really cautious about the baby stuff because this is obviously his first baby ever
heâs that person who thinks having sex will like kill the baby
of course, he did try it once
just to say heâd had sex with a pregnant lady
âthatâs one for the bois.â
âwhat bois, you donât have any friends, baby.â
âNOT true i have like 3 friends!!â
when hoseok timidly knocks on your momâs front door heâs so so nervous when a big buff man opens the door instead
inside heâs like wtf i thought y/nâs dad was like GONE
but then youâre like âoh hi daren! yeah, this is my boyfriend, hoseok, hoseok this is my momâs boyfriend!â
you didnât tell hoseok just because you got pleasure seeing him look so terrified at the thought of telling ur Dad that he knocked you up
thankfully youâre not close enough to daren for him to have any protective feelings for you
not like a close dad would anyway
when he meets your mom itâs literally like meeting an older You
like
your mom is so nice :(
she greets hoseok really really excitedly and is all for embarrassing you within 5 minutes of you coming home
âdid you know that itâs been exactly four years and five months since y/n came home with a BOY? she never comes home with anybody!!! i thought she was joining a nunnery!!!â
like omgâŠ..so funnyâŠ...really, like, joke of the year
your sister is also here and sheâs looking at hoseok like -_o becauseâŠ. âiâve seen you somewhereâŠâ
now youâre shaking
omg does she KNOW
âi mean, he was at [cousinâs name]âs wedding hahahha...thatâs probably how u know himâŠ.small world.â
âew what do you MEAN he was there- heâs not family is he?â
o.o
âwtf no heâs a friend of [groomâs name] wtf Why would i be dating him if he was family What is wrong with you?â
you guys have a nice little snack and tea together and hoseok starts to feel really comfortable
but then Mrs y/n puts down her tea and sits back in her chair, slapping her thighs: âalright then. so whatâs this big surprise you have for us?â
oh
oh yeah he forgot about the fact that youâre having his kid and youâre about to drop the news
suddenly he wants to throw up the brownies he just ate
and your sisters blue shirt looks like a perfect place to throw up <3
âwell, itâs kind of been a surprise to us all, actually,â you begin, and you take hoseokâs hands in your own and your sister narrows in on it and she knows like right away
she thought she saw the bump but didnât want to mention it because Youâre the sensitive sister and if it was just weight gain she didnât wanna handle you crying everywhere
but now she knows and she sits back in her seat and starts to smile
she wants to say something but hoseok looks at her like owo please donât say anything sis
(she doesnât)
âbut, me and hoseok are in a very...close relationship-â
âoh god you got married didnât you.â
âum, no, but, iâm sure thatâs in the future, right? y-yeah? right, yeah, umâŠâ
âitâs not something weâre discussing right now,â hoseok blurts out. âbut, i mean, i want to? soon? like later?â
your mom is literally there like âwell what is it????â
â.....iâm pregnant.â
â...oh.â
...
...
âREALLY???????â
your mom is shook to the core
she really doesnât believe you until you whip out the baby scan
and she starts sobbing
like full on sobbing like sheâs just been punched in the face by bowser
daren is all smiles and is like âwow congrats!â
your sister hugs both you and hoseok and says to hoseok in his ear âcan you please sign my copy of âouch mitosisâ because itâs my favourite book and i totally knew you were famous the moment you walked inâ and pulls away and is like âim so excited to be an aunt!!! whatâs the gender!!! when are they due!!! what are you gonna call them!!!!â
needless to say your sister leaves with a signed copy of hoseokâs big money book
and your mom is now 100% hooked on the baby being called honey
week 17 :-)
you and hoseok are now homeowners officially !!!!!
flat 18 have come down to visit as a sort of moving in house-warming party and hoseok invited his âthree friendsâ (by friends he means work colleagues lmao)
jimin is still weirded out by the fact that professor jung heard him talking about his fantasy of having professor min inside his GUTS and so tries to avoid hoseok and yoongi when they are together
hoseok also cannot forget hearing that :-( his ears :-( are tainted :-(
itâs your first real time meeting hoseokâs friends
like youâve never really met namjoon or seokjin but you know of them
because everybody knows about the married Gays of your uni like it made the news and everybody was invited to their after party last year
(yes you went but only like for fifteen minutes because you remembered that you had an art history essay due the next morning that hadnât been done)
for the sake of you and honey, seunghee tries not to be weirded out by the fact that so many members of staff are at your house and wtf hi professor min WHY are you here again
âcan i touch?â seokjin asks really suddenly after hoseok is showing yoongi and namjoon the room that will be the nursery
currently itâs empty with like one box and that one box is full of clothes haseul ordered on impulse
âum. yes!!â
âare you sure? i know some moms get really protective over who touches and i donât wanna overstep-â
âput ur freakishly big hand on my belly right now!â
he does and he gets really excited touching because heâs never actually touched a baby belly before
namjoon is most excited about the nursery and heâs listing off things hoseok could get
like âOOOO you could totally get one of those really big stuffed bears if youâre going for neutral tones- wait, thatâs such a good idea? iâll order one.â
and hoseokâs like mm okay sweetie sure whatever spend your money on me itâs okay
yoongi is really just. in awe of the baby scan
like itâs not even his baby and heâs tearing up like wtf thatâs his niece or nephew thatâs his mf baby!!!!!! thatâs gonna be the person he spends all his cash on!!!!! heâs so excited to be broke and baby whipped!!!
âand so what, youâre like seventeen weeks?â
âyep! iâm almost four months uwu!!! honey is as big as a pomegranate, how cute!! time flies when youâre having fun huh!â
seokjin pauses and asks the big question like âbut like what are you going to do about maternity? are they letting you have days off school? because i can totally send one of my sociology kids to take notes in your lectures because i have authority apparently and youâre like. family? i could do that.â
and youâre like âomg pls no that kid needs their own education!!!â and you tell him that your professors and the dean let you have time off near the due date (which should probably be around june!! a summer babie)
âbut it sucks because i wanted to have a gender reveal party and invite some people from uni but then theyâre gonna find out that hoseok is the dad and he could like lose his job :(â
and then seokjin is like: âwait but you study art and not biology?â
⊠âwhat do you mean?â
âwell, policy says that you canât have a relationship between a teacher and their student. but if youâre in completely different departmentsâŠ.and he doesnât teach you, therefore canât have bias over your grades or anything like thatâŠ..then really youâre allowed to be with him.â
..
what
wHY DIDNâT YOU KNOW THIS????
âsince when is that a thing????â
âsince like. the day our uni was founded?????â
ob viously when hoseok finds out heâs like O____O âhow did you know that omg??â
and seokjin is so done heâs just sitting there with his face looking like this -__-
âitâs literally in the Faculty Handbook that youâre supposed to read before you join the uni as a teacherâŠâ
and hoseok scoffs and grins sheepishly, âyeah well yoongi got me the job so i didnât read any of that.â
(from across the room jimin groans)
((âso i guess this means i canât seduce yoongi at a family wedding huh.â))
week 20 :â)
you have somehow adopted the name of âcampus milfâ
which jimin doesnât think is that bad of a nickname
âit could be worse, y/n. let that sink in.â and heâs right it really could be worse
nobody actually really cares that youâre pregnant like really they could care less
some students say weird things but it doesnât really bother you bc like lmao? who even are you Jongin Get out of here!
people arenât 100% familiar with hoseok being the father but it goes without saying that it will be around campus in less than 15 hours because majority of the art department were present for the gender reveal and oh look
jeongguk invited taehyung and taehyung invited his friends and now thereâs a whole bunch of jocks at the gender reveal party?????
the party is obviously at your house
YOUR HOUSE!!!! YES MF THATS URS!!!!
you invited your close family and flat 18 of course and jeongguk invited taehyung who invited his girlfriend binnie and his roomie jackson and jackson, being part of the football team, invited some of the jocks
you would have cared if the jocks hadnât brought gifts but half of them turned up with a gift or food and so youâre like âokay well come on in boys iâm y/n hi weâve literally never ever metâ
it looks really funny seeing jocks in their fucking JERSEYS (like they couldnât have changed for this one occasion) standing around your backyard with glasses of wine
oK maybe jeongguk has a vodka and dr pepper but thatâs because he did blow up all the balloons from his lungs alone and he deserved a reward
hoseok invited his family too and his friends and thatâs about it
your art professor is also here too and she is technically half of the art department (or half of those you care about because weird quiet kid Jisung didnât wanna show up which is honestly really rude and suddenly youâre not friends anymore)
even though this party technically reveals the gender, you both asked for âgender neutralâ clothes and by gender neutral you meant any colour besides the stereotypical blue and pink
because what if honey really likes the colour green? what then
you and hoseok let jimin be in charge of the reveal party and heâs done a pretty good job
for some reason heâs wearing his hoodie up and youâre like âliterally what the fuck itâs sunny today?â
and heâs all surrender hands: âthatâs exactly why. i donât...like the sun.â
âwhat do you mEAN??????? you love the sun donât lie??!!â
a couple of weeks ago you and hoseok made another visit to the hospital to see if the gender was 100% accurate
the process was weirdly fast and the sonographer was like âlol yeah itâs rightâ and then dipped
so when you have jimin the envelope he has peeped and done the thing
âhaha lol i knew it.â
âno you didnât??????â
but he did a really lovely job; thereâs a cluster of balloons and cakes decorated with the Blue and Pink and thereâs like a cute game on like guess the gender or something you donât really care much about
hoseokâs family really want it to be a boy <3
mrs y/n wants it to be a girl and so does your sister <3
you donât really care just as long as the baby is okay and healthy <3
when itâs time to reveal the gender jimin has decided that a fantastic way to do that is by giving you and hoseok like one of those party poppers that when it pops it bleeds like coloured confetti and stuff
you actually really like the idea because itâs not as awkward as a cake where you cut and itâs awkwardly long and the reaction feels kind of forced (you youtubed reveal parties)
so this one is really like a quick reaction so hopefully it will feel a lot more genuine!
âare you ready, baby?â
hoseok has one arm wrapped firmly around your waist and oh LAWD
heâs doing the smile
you know the smile
you nod and grin at him like âyep! letâs see who honey really is!!!â
so everybody is ready
so excited
jeongguk is filming like he can feel it in his bones rn that this babie is gonna be a boy
like itâs gonna be his son...half sonâŠ.almost sonâŠ.technically his non biological son
everybody does a countdown
âthree!â
hoseok smiles super excitedly
âtwo!â
he kisses your lips super fast and laughs quietly
heâs so excited
âone!â
POP
wait what
you can feel your stomach CHURNING when the party popper releases literally nothing but black and white confetti
what just happened?
what does black and white mean?
youâre looking desperately between hoseok and the popper and then back to jimin whoâs faking a :O by the patio doors
jeongguk is like âaw fuck should i restart?â
âomg is it a dud? what happened is this a busted popper please say it is omg is there something wrong with honey? is honey okay? oh my god is honey dead? oh my god why would we party pop that?????â
hoseokâs like âomg calm down itâs just a dud omg itâs okayâ
youâre literally like about to cry
then jimin steps forward
âguys!â
and everybody looks
âyall gonna stress me the fuck outâ
and in a viral video like fashion
he yanks down his hoodie and
oh wow
his head is a giant mop of blue
blue
BLUE MEANS BOY
ITS A BOY
everybody starts screaming and clapping and jeongguk is laughing his ASS off like this shit about to be the blurriest gender reveal video ever
âomg a boy!!! a boy!!! y/n weâre having a son!!! omg y/n our baby!!! our little honey!!!â
hoseok is over the freaking moon
like he has not been this excited since the first baby scan
you actually start crying now
âiâm not CRYING itâs just the pregnancyâŠ. ok fuck OFF IM CRYING IM SO HAPPY!!! iâm having a son!!!!â
time for haseul to be both happy and sad at the same time
seunghee and jeongguk are like sucking eachothers titties right now like they are so hyped
âTOLD YOU !!!! I KNEW IT!!!!!â
hoseok brings you in for the biggest and longest kiss Ever
like you havenât had many long kisses with hoseok because itâs been trying to build up a relationship time for the past three months of your life
but this kiss is so loving you almost faint
he brings you in so gently and holds your head in his hands
one thumb rubs across your cheekbone and wow. this kiss...is so good like are those stars???
âi love you.â
alexa...ALEXA PLAY DESPACITO RIGHT NOW
âi love You more,â you whisper against his lips and he makes this really cute noise at the back of his throat (kinda like one of those whines you do where itâs like too good to be true) and he kisses you again
jeongguk zooms in
âlook at thisâŠ.ugh, no respect for any single people here.â
(for a brief moment jiminâs bleached blue scalp goes unnoticed until yoongi compliments him on it)
((he disappears for like fifteen minutes in the toilet and yoongi doesnât wanna know what he was doing))
22 weeks!!!!
hoseok really probably shouldnât find you sexy right now
you keep going on and on and on about how un-sexy you are with swollen ankles and stuff
in his opinion youâre looking really good considering and he wonât say it but the weight gain looks good on you and it gives you a nice natural #dewy look that he really loves
he remembers how cautious he was about having sex with you at like. what? 10 weeks
character development time
heâs very aware of the research and the facts and so when you shuffle over to him and huff and act all extra EXTRA touchy heâs just knows
âomg are you horny AGAINâ
âim SORRY IT JUST HAPPENSâ
and he doesnât really care that youâre big and pregnant and yeah actually your ankles are kinda swollen but itâs fine
hoseok discovers that he actually really likes pregnancy sex
pregnancy sex always scared him bc omg what if my dick touches my KID that would be all levels of weird
but he is like a biology professor and knows thatâs not realistic (he thinks)
and like he was aware that at some point during pregnancy, your body is gonna be producing a lot more fluid
but my GOD
he nearly bust a nut after 3 seconds because he just slid right in
unlike the big shindig 22 weeks ago, hoseok is so so SO careful during pregnancy sex
like heâs extra loving and strokes your hair and kisses your face and arms and stomach
he loves kissing ur tummy :(
esp after sex because heâs like âim sorry honey :( i know you must be traumatised in there.â
but in the moment he really does take advantage of the fact that your hormones are going crazy and itâs not gonna last forever
youâre a talker in bed and he knows that
youâre very vocal about how things feel and some of the things you say really get to his ego like his head is so big rn
âoh...OH, omg, yep, you found it, oh fuck- yes! hoseok, yes, right there-â
and you sound so fucking hot but he canât be rough bc like Honey is gonna be SCARRED FOR LIFE
your thing is saying i love you during sex
like a lot
hoseok finds it so endearing that you talk and whine with like every thrust and then spill out a thousand âi love youâsâ in under thirty seconds as you cum <3 because <3 thatâs his girl <3 thatâs the love of his life <3 and she loves him back <3 heeheehee
his heart swells with pride
((hoseok also gets extremely turned on that one time you call him daddy during sex and he HAS to find out how to get rid of that kink before honey gets here))
23 weeks :P
as promised, you invite seunghee to help you and hoseok paint the nursery
jimin came too but he literally did nothing
all he did was sit on the floor looking at baby furniture like
jimin sweetie these walls arenât gonna paint themselves
you have decided on a cream and beige coloured nursery
because itâs unisex and also makes the room feel really bright and clean and nice for when honey arrives
hoseok loves yellow and since the nursery is primarily your favourite colours, a lot of smaller accessories are yellow around the room
seunghee had so much fun looking for ~yellow~ items because âmonkeys totally match the theme and omg this mobile is monkeys and bananas its already on its way iâve just ordered it.â
the nursery takes roughly around a week to get done completely
alongside your studies, some other art students who are now very aware of the baby and the bump helped paint some of the furniture while you were catching up on some work
example a: you accidentally ordered a dark brown chester drawers and when it arrived you cried for like 45 minutes
jeongguk asked some kids from class to come by your house after class and help paint it so you didnât feel so stressed and so you could actually finish your art assignments in prep for exams
hoseok and jeongguk helped put up the crib because âthis is not a one man job, y/n, this...this is a test of skill.â
yoongi comes around often to look at the nursery and heâs the person who wonât buy anything until the baby is out and in the world
namjoon definitely does buy the huge stuffed bear for the corner of the room and often you catch seunghee asleep against it because she comes by the nursery so often to help you and hoseok make it perfect
because hoseok has a full time job that really requires all of his time and sometimes he canât be working on the nursery and marking essays at the same time :(
âhee, can you pass me the blankets from that box over there?â you point to a collection of boxes by the wardrobe and seunghee nods, practically running over
youâre both working on the nursery (itâs friday afternoon and classes are over, but unfortunately hoseok had to finish a meeting and heâs currently in his office ((at home)) finishing these essays for the weekend)
yoongi called and said heâd be round later because he wants to check in on honey (and you of course) and heâs also coming for dinner because itâs normal to invite jiminâs physics professor around
itâs totally fine
at this point you sort of forget that heâs a professor
yoongi has become like a permanent figure in your life since hoseok and you moved in
like flat 18, heâs literally always over
seunghee fishes out like three blankets because lord knows you have about three hundred thanks to haseul and namjoon and their impulsive buying
the nursery is basically finished at this point
all youâre doing is adding blankets and a few cute little pillows to the crib and then
hey pasta
itâs done :)
ây/n, i really canât wait for honey to be here.â
you turn slightly and see seunghee running her hands over the chester drawers, looking at the cute little decorations and pictures on the wall and the monkey mobile and, her favourite part, the little bee wall stickers that hoseok found and thought were cute (âwe call him honey, it seems fitting!â)
âme too,â you reply super honestly, setting down the blanket. âif you had told me at the start of september that iâd be here right now, in a house i own, pregnant with jung hoseokâs baby...i would have seriously laughed in your face.â
âiâm just...so happy that everything is working out for you!â
itâs time for seunghee to get especially sappy
âand i know that having a baby at twenty can be really hard and it hasnât been easy for you- but iâm 100% here for you whenever you need me and iâm so so so so happy that jimin introduced us as friends because i love having you in my lifeâŠ.even though you slept with my biology professorâŠ.itâs okayâŠ.i love you so muchâŠ.youâre like my sister and iâm so excited for honey have i said that iâm excited yet? cause i am!!!â
you blame pregnancy hormones because you start sobbing when seunghee blurts out all these lovely things
like how sheâs grateful to be helping you in the nursery and how she thinks you and hoseok are such a good match and how she misses having you around the flat <3
âseungheeâŠâ you bring her in for such a tight cuddle
seunghee is definitely that friend who even though sheâs older she feels like the little baby sister that you want to protect from all harm on earth
even though sheâs the oldest out of the flat 18 gang, you all look to her as like a baby sibling
(minus jeongguk that ONE TIME he made out with herâŠ.yes you remember the text message)
so youâre just hugging her in the middle of the nursery
hoseok is just about finished with essays and he refrains from like screaming out of joy
he loves being a professor but fucking hell
some of the GARBAGE his students write because they know heâs the cool professor who takes it easy on his kids
so heâs already packing everything away when he pauses
...is that...SQUEALING??
whatâs happening??????
he assumes the worst and ZOOMS out of the office towards the nursery where you and seunghee are
safe to say that heâs so thankful nothing bad is happening
youâre holding your stomach with the widest eyes and smile and seunghee is like SQUEALING LIKE A DAMN PIGLET
âis everything okay???? what happened???? is honey okay?????? are you okay?????â
he blinks so confused when you wave your hands at him and beckon him closer
âHE KICKED HEâS KICKING QUICK QUICK HOBI QUICK--â
HE CROSSES THE ROOM SO FAST
seunghee is like crying to the side of the room and hoseok has both hands on your stomach
honey stopped kicking when hoseok put his hands on there
and he was like :( oh
âmaybe he went to sleep?â seunghee doesnât want hoseok to feel bad about it
you put your hands over his and then stroke your tummy
âitâs okay, honey, itâs just daddy! say hi to daddy?â
hoseokâs like seconds away from crying
like omg R His Eyes Filling Up
but then
honey starts kicking again
VERY ENTHUSIASTICALLY
and hoseok goes from :â( to :âD in like 2 seconds
âoh my god he knows itâs me!!! hi honey!!!! hi!!!â
he drops to his knees so that he can be level with the stomach and around about where honey is kicking
âhi honey! itâs your daddy,â he puts on this really cute cooing voice Like the typical baby talk voice
seunghee is texting the flat like HONEY KICKED ME
âhe knows your voice,â you say with a little laugh, one hand on your tummy and the other threading through hoseokâs hair
âthis is amazing,â he mutters, and then kisses your tummy and smiles, âdid you feel that, honey? can you hear me?â
KICK KCIK CKICKCKCKCIC
âomg yes i think he can hear you holy SHIT-â
âdonât swear in front of honey!!!â
âhe HURTS!â
everybody forgot that jimin was still here because he was napping in the living room and so he comes in really late and is like âOMG HONEY IS KICKING? WHY DIDNâT ANYBODY TELL ME??â
honey seems to be familiar with a lot of voices
he obviously really likes mommyâs voice and when she talks to him he likes to kick every once in a while
honey really loves daddyâs voice because when hoseok does his daily chit-chat honey goes crazy
honey also knows jeonggukâs voice really well
jimin is afraid to go near honey because he kicked him when he went to kiss your tummy
he also kicked haseul but she was like âOOOH HE HEARD ME!!!!â and doesnât let it bother her because!!! she felt the kick!!!! thatâs her nephew!!!!
26 weeks (yawn)
itâs starting to hit
the Pregnancy Pains
up until now youâve been pretty blessed and actually itâs been a nice pleasant journey
but good grief itâs 4:56am and everything hurts
you physically cannot stay in bed any longer
for a moment you actually get really panicked because oh GOD labour is gonna be so much worse than this
like this is nothing
girl you have no idea whatâs coming
hoseok has learned to become a light sleeper
you have a really weird sleeping schedule during pregnancy and sometimes heâd wake up at 6am to go to work and youâre already up doing stuff and he gets home at like 6pm sometimes and youâre flat out, then waking up at 3am to continue the day because you were in agony
so when you wake up at (nearly) 5am on a SATURDAY heâs like already up
his body clock is so weird now thanks to you and your weird sleeping habits
âhurts?â hoseok asks rubbing your back as youâre slumped over the side of the bed. he barely catches a nod and kisses your temple and hugs you, âi read on that baby website that baths can help ease the pain sometimes. should i run one?â
you nearly CRY
âyes yes Yes please omg :(â
so thatâs how he got to where he is right now
sitting on the bathroom floor running a bath
heâs so careful to get the temperature right and he spends a good three minutes deciding which lush bath bomb is going to be used
(he settles on âhoney beeâ which was actually a gift he got you on valentines day but you never got around to using) ((he was skeptical because of the colours but baby is called honey so he thought it would be cute)) (((you loved it)))
you hobble into the bathroom and heâs just about finishing it up, running his fingers in the water to make sure itâs not toooOOO hot
you love watching the colours fizz in the bath and so naturally you have to be there to see it happen
seeing all the yellows was pretty exciting and hoseokâs just like :D watching you get happy by the colours
hoseok helps you get undressed as you just talk on and on and on
honestly
how do you have so much energy at like 5am in the morningâŠ
he canât help but notice how much you are GLOWING
like he hasnât really seen many pregnant women
if any at all besides you
but you really look so pretty and natural and just wow heâs full of love
as you sit down in the bath, you grip onto his hand as he moves to get more comfortable and youâre like âdo you wanna get in with me!!!â
âbaby, i donât think iâm gonna fit.â
âyou will i promise, get in here!â
heâs skeptical
âyea...i donât think im gonna fit, love.â
oh he does
he fits
if he fits he sits and he FITS
he really underestimated how wide this bath was and he sits with his back near the taps and youâre facing him
you have enough room to put your legs on either side of him and youâre like sitting between his legs and in all honesty the tummy is the only thing between you and him and his dick
but like youâve seen it before you donât care
and he certainly doesnât care about seeing any bits of you bc your his bABY thats his GIRL
âthis smells amazing.â
âyeah, smells like-â
âhoney!â
with hoseok being like. a full time professor and with you trying to make it to classes in between awful pregnancy pains, itâs hard to find time to spend with you because heâs really busy
sometimes you do actually go to class and end up like falling asleep on the desk and professor choi is like torn between letting you stay there or sending jeongguk to get you and take you home
âthank you for this, hoseok.â
:D âhey, hey, hey...anytime you need anything, i will do it, okay?â
âi know babe and youâve been so so so so helpful these past few months and i know it must have been hard and a big adjustment but im just so glad youâre here and that weâre raising a family together like this means so much to me that youâre here with me and i just love you a LOT okay like a lot-â
ây/n l/n!â hoseok playfully cuts you off and holds your face in his hands (his signature pussy-throbbing move)
his hands are wet and now so is your face but you really donât care
âyou are,â he continues, âthe love of my life. i couldnât let you do this alone. meeting you, being with you- starting a family with you has been one of the best experiences of my whole life. and i wouldnât change that for anything!!! i love you so much, and i love you even when youâre cranky, and i love you when you ask for really disgusting things to eat, and i love you when you sing to honey in the mornings. iâm just...so in love with you and honey, i canât even put it into words!!!â
and he starts speaking so damn fast
like you BARELY catch it
âand youâre thebest thing that has ever happened to me and introducing you to my family was the proudest moment of my life and weâre gonna be the best parents ever and god i love you more than anything i would Die for you.â
âŠ
iâŠ
damnâŠ
â...i think writing a best selling book is probably more worthy of pride than boring old me.â
âbooks are like a ten man job thing. you and me and honey are a two person job thing and iâm so proud of us, so proud of you :(â
he draws you in with a really soft kiss and its so. soft. and nice.
yep his dick is right up against honey right now
honey, sweetie, im so sorry oh god close your eyes baby close ur eyes
âŠ
âwe should get out soon bc this water is looking really ugly.â
âyeah i agree letâs get outâ
30 weeks :3
<Y/N has created a new chat!>
from haseul: eye
from y/n: baby shower. 2 weeks time. my house. bring gifts or food
from y/n: preferably mustard sandwiches or sardines :)
from guk: thats fucking NASTY nobody bring that
from hoseok: last week she wanted meatballs and milkâŠâŠâŠâŠ.
from guk: do pregnant women deserve rights? be honest
from y/n: well looks like guk is no longer invited :)
from guk: NO PLS
from seunghee: YEAH BOIIIIII I HAVE SO MANY GIFTS
from yoongi: why did y/n just privately message me asking for blended sardines Hell nah pregnant women dont deserve rights
from y/n: WHY ARE YOU SO MEAN RN :(
from hoseok: so! bring cakes !!!!!!
from namjoon: i have the best gift ever Not To Brag
from jimin: hi professor min how do you like the weather today
<y/n has removed jimin from the chat>
from y/n: can you let taehyung know the date? i dont have his number but he gave really warm hugs when i last saw him and i want another one
from y/n: tell him to bring his girlfriend too she looks like sheâll bring me a good gift
from hoseok: omg im dating a gold diggerâŠ.
32 weeks !!!!!!!
âbaby showers are technically just a way for the mom to get gifts. this is technically baby exploitation-â
âoh my god jeongguk if you donât shut up im gonna shove this stick of celery up ur assâ
not that youâre ready to admit it to anybody
but yeah you organised a baby shower just to get gifts
itâs really only small
in comparison to your gender reveal party which was quite large
and even though a lot of expecting moms like having âwomen onlyâ baby showers
you realise that you really want hoseok to be there
heâs been as important in the process as you have and you wouldnât want him to feel left out
so this baby shower is open to everybody
again itâs only small: attendees are hoseok, yoongi, namjoon, seokjin, flat 18, hoseokâs mom and sister, your sister and mom, taehyung and his gf and professor choi because she was so excited
that seems quite large but in comparison to the gender reveal party this is really quite small and humble
âi canât believe itâs almost been 8 months already,â haseul says, already starting on the cupcakes
jimin has started baking things more frequently to keep himself busy during exam season
âmhm!!! not long now!!!â
thankfully hoseokâs mom and sister get on really well together with your family and professor choi is like boring yoongi to death talking about something art related
namjoon and seokjin are taking a look at the finished nursery because hoseokâs really proud of how it turned out
itâs time to open gifts uwu!!!
most of the gifts are for honey
thankfully everybody stuck to the cream theme and thereâs a lot of cute cream things for honey to wear and use when heâs born
seunghee keeps buying monkey related things for honey meanwhile haseul is hung up on bees
namjoon buys a lot of bear things
you just hope that honey doesnât grow up as a furry
jimin and jeongguk are the friends who buy those cringey weirdly inappropriate baby shirts that have quotes like, âdaddyâs fastest swimmer!â or like onesies that say âmy favourite food is titty!â
you sit there like what the FUCK is this
and jeongguk is like âitâs a shirt !!! honey will look so cute in it!!â
âhONEY IS NOT WEARING A SHIRT THAT SAYS THAT WHAT KIND OF MOM DO YOU THINK I AM??â
yoongi is weirdly fashionable with his baby clothes
like he has a thing for those teddy coats and he bought like eight in different colours
âhoney might like red, you donât know yet.â
namjoon and seokjin together :( give the cutest gift :(
âoK so most professors end up writing books and stuff-â side eye at hoseok - âand so i just thought that, well, honey is gonna wanna grow up reading and stuff so i made this book!!! well, we made this book. everyone helped somehow and jeongguk drew the pictures and itâs just a little something for honey to grow up with readingâ
you wanna cry
hoseok wants to cry
haseul cries
itâs not even for her but she cries
âits JUST REALLY THOUGHTFUL OKAY?â
you think it ends there with everybody giving gifts
but oh no
no
hoseok has a gift??????????????
âthis gift is for mommyâ he says with a bright smile and out the corner of your eye yoongi is squirming with a smirk
...what does he know that you donâtâŠ.
your sister is also smilingâŠâŠ
whereâs ashton kutcherâŠâŠ.
you unwrap this little box and open it and
wow
OOOOOOOOOF
youâre so still staring at this really gorgeously simple ring that you donât even notice hoseok getting down on one knee
HASEUL IS REALLY CRYING RN
âwith honey close on the way, i figured i ought to ask before things get crazy.â
omg you brave looking at him and hes got that look again
THE FOND LOOK
AND YOUR EYES START FILLING UP
ây/n l/n i love you and i wanna spend the rest of my life with you :â) will you marry me?â
there is not a dry eye amongst flat 18 right now
haseul actually has to go outside because omg sheâs so happy for you
seunghee teared up a little bit and jimin cried but then started laughing
jeongguk is being so dramatic about it
heâs crying as if his pet dog just died
âi...cant believeâŠ.my girl is all grown upâŠ.i cant...breathe rn omgâŠ..can someone get me a drink?â
35 weeks :o
finals are here
but since jeongguk and haseul are art (sort of) majors their finals were earlier than other subjects
and so you decide to brave life and visit flat 18 :â)
you see a bunch of people on the way there because apparently a lot of people live off campus and walk at the same time as you
like why is everybody here rn
at this point you get a few more stares because
omg is that y/n l/n sheâs HUGE!!!!!
youâre genuinely past caring at this point
youâre huge and your pregnant and youâre confident
jeongguk and haseul are the only ones at flat 18 when you arrive
it feels weird being back but itâs nice because flat 18 was once your home
your room hasnât really changed much and you discover that . sometimes taehyung stops round and crashes in YOUR ROOM???
and if itâs not taehyung then it can be any one of their friends they invite around
which youâre only slightly hurt about
âjesus CHRIST youâre massive!!!â
âthanks jeongguk that makes me feel soOoooO good about myself <3â
âNO, fuck,â and he pauses because thereâs a No Swearing Policy around honey since itâs not apparent that since he can hear everything he can probably hear jeongguk swearing too. âi just meant that! wow honey got really big :D not long now!! five more weeks until due date!!!â
haseul plops down on the other side of you
âi canât wait until heâs here,â she says. âlittle honey is already the size of a pineapple- which is really crazy to think about!!â
itâs nice to spend some time with your friends after like weeks of being with hoseok
and donât get me wrong you LOVE hoseok with like every single cell inside your body
but itâs nice to have some You time
and You time has always involved flat 18 like theyâre drugs and youâre the addict you genuinely canât be away from them because it starts to hit you hard :-(
haseul is like halfway through telling you something when you Feel it
and it feels Disgusting
you freeze and look down at your stomach
and you watch as honey makes a grand appearance
honey sort of ârolls overâ and for a moment everyone is like >:O as honeyâs whole body is visible moving across your stomach and itâs literally like thereâs an ALIEN inside of you
âOMG OMGOGG that was so beautiful!!! honey, do it again for me, we have to film this for your dada!!â haseul runs to get her phone
meanwhile guk is looking at your stomach like âWHAT THE FUCK WAS THATâ
âi dont know but it felt weirdâ
âIT LOOKED LIKE YOUR STOMACH WAS GONNA EXPLODEâ
you bet that honey is like giggling inside
honey: 1 jeongguk: 0
39 weeksâŠ
at 39 weeks, with the due date so close by, you start to feel like something is really wrong
you did some research and while contractions were normal, this pain doesnât really feel like contractions?
âbaby please talk to me, i need to know what hurts so i can call the hospital and let them know.â
hoseok has never ever had to take a call in lecture before but this time he had to
he is so frantic that he set the lecture to a task and really quietly answered the phone at the front of the class
nobody is stupid and theyâre all aware that hoseok and yourself are having a baby and so they really donât mind that their lecture is being paused by you crying on the phone
âi-i-i donât know...my body hurts and i can feel h-honey moving but he feels stuck or something...hoseok s-something is wrong i think i need to go to the hospital right nowâ
hoseok goes into full blown panicked dad mode
seunghee is sitting at the front of the lecture like, âhose-i mean, professor jung, do you need me to go and get another professor?â
he doesnât reply, obviously distressed, and so she ends up waking up yoongi from a nap saying that she thinks maybe youâre going into early labour???
yoongi lets the head of the department know that hoseok has go to like right now and he enters the lecture hall like, âhoseok you need to go and see if sheâs okay, donât worry, iâll try and go through the rest of the slides, just go, everything is fineâ
and so hoseok BOLTS out of the lecture hall
forgets to set homework
and runs across campus to the car-park whilst still on the phone
(yoongi lets the class go because he really doesnât know SHIT about Behaviour and Physiology of Organisms)
when hoseok and yourself end up at the hospital you realise that itâs not labour like seunghee thinks but things are equally as worrying
honey is currently in the breech position
âmost babies are supposed to have moved at around 36-37 weeks, so it is alarming that your baby is still in breech, miss l/n,â the nurse is particularly sympathetic as she lets you and hoseok know
youâre totally lost but hoseok is holding your hand so tight and is so so worried
itâs not really the end of the world that honey is feet first but itâs problematic and means that labour is gonna be a bit more difficult
âwell what does this mean? is he okay?â
âyour baby is fine, itâs his position that is concerning. it will be more difficult to birth the baby because of his position in the womb- what is more concerning is that we were aware of this at your last scan. last time we saw you, miss l/n, your baby was in the footling breech position. of course, it was possible that he might shift during the time away, but he is now in the flexed breech.â
âw-wellâŠ.what does that mean? is he gonna be okay?â
âwhen you are in labour, we will have two options; we can either go through with a vaginal breech birth, or a caesarean birth, depending on how willing he is to come out.â
when hoseok squeezes your hand you just. cry a little bit
âi dont wanna hurt him omg i dont want to have a c section either wtf i thought iâd just have to push him out oh noâ
hoseok is feeling awful :( because what is he supposed to do :(
âso what should we do?â he asks really timidly
the nurse frowns and cleans up her things, âi would only suggest going home and staying at home until due date. it really is not recommended that we induce labour naturally but you need to be very careful. your son is not willing to turn on his own or with our help, so we will see what the situation is like during your very early stages of labour and we can discuss what method we go through with. are we leaning more towards a vaginal birth, miss l/n?â
youâre all snotty and sniffly but you nod. âplease :( i really donât wanna be cut open i saw what bella had to go through and im not doing thatâ
hoseok scoffs âtwilight is not a reliable pregnancy source, baby.â
âi do believe that bella had no real pregnancy equipment and that her vampire husband had to cut the baby out of her without any sort of painkillers. in a worse case scenario, you do have to go through with a caesarean birth, you will be safe and we will do our best to relieve the pain for you.â
well thatâs reassuring
when you two get home after a long day of panicking youâre incredibly alarmed to find that flat 18, hoseokâs close friends and your sister are all at your house like ??????? what are YOU DOING HERE
itâs like the spiderman meme
âwhat am i doing here??? i LIVE HERE??? what are YOU DOING HERE????â
âseunghee and yoongi said you were in labour???â
âwell im not!!??? why would you think i was in labour?â
seunghee gets really defensive âUM hoseok was like on the verge of a mental breakdown at the front of the classroom and so it made sense that you were in labour?? im sorry???? at least weâre all here???â
you end up having to explain to a whole bunch of people that youâre NOT about to birth a pumpkin sized baby yet
but itâs really hard telling them that honey is like the wrong way :(
surprisingly itâs jimin and the married kims who are most worried about it
jimin just thinks that this means honey is like in real bad danger and heâs like omg :( my son from another mum :( wtf is honey okay?
and the married kims are never going to go through birth like this and so they do feel really alarmed
after hoseok reassures them that everything is (hopefully) okay everyone is sitting there like
:) ok what now
â....shall we order chinese food?â guk suggests
and so you all end up piled in the living room in weird positions watching hellâs kitchen whilst eating chinese food because :) might as well :)
40 WEEKS
your due date is like 4 days away
and youâve been lying awake with really bad contractions for like 2 hours
but youâre so indignant like you refuse to believe you could be going into labour
hoseok is awake too and omg heâs doing his best
like he just doesnât know how to help besides hugging you
and he does hug you like so closely and his hands running up and down your side and heâs like humming in your ear to try and take your mind off it
âi feel like im gonna fucking SHIT myself wtfâ
he cant help but laugh sometimes, âwanna try for the toilet, baby?â
and youâre like âyeah im not really in the mood for like POOPINg in our bed is that okay?â
heâs already up and getting ready to help you walk across the room
lately youâve been really wobbly whilst walking and in a lot of pain so he does whatever he can to help
heâs at the bottom of the bed and youâve just stood up
âŠ.
huh
âi think i just peed myself?â
âwhat? why?â
âi didnt mean to!!!â
and you glance down
and wow thats a lot of pee
âŠ
OH
âOH MY FUCKING GOD MY WATER JUST BROKEâ
and oh my god hoseok has NEVER MOVED SO FAST IN HIS ENTIRE LIFE
he rushes to get all his things and honestly your stuff has been in the living room for the past week just in case
all you need now is to spend at least fifteen minutes trying to decide which book to take because obviously youâre gonna have loooaaaads of time to read
âY/N YOU DONT NEED THE BOOK COME ON HONEY IS COMING WE HAVE TO GOOOOOâ
what makes hoseok more panicked is the fact that yOUâre panicked
âomg y/n please calm down iâm driving as fast as i can please please please omgâ
âI CANT WHY IS HE COMING NOW HEâS NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE YETâ
hoseok crosses like 2 red lights and heâs freaking out double
âI JUST BROKE THE LAWâ
âOKAY AND IM HAVING A FUCKING BABY SO KEEP DRIVING MISTER!!!â
youâre an angry birther
as he drives you decide to call jeongguk through the car because #technology
he answers like immediately
âhi babe whats upâ
âJEONGGUK IM HAVING A BABY RIGHT NOW PLEASE COME TO THE HOSPITALâ
âwhat wha-WHAT OH MY FUCKING GOD HEâS COMING??â
âYES PLEASE TELL EVERYBODY- oh fuck hobi it hurtSSSS i wanna go home im not pushing him out yet-â
in the background guk has dropped his phone and is literally screaming around the house
in the back you can hear all of the flat screaming together because HONEY IS COMING
nobody is calm
when yoongi finds out he literally does not know what to do
when you hang up mid sentence he sits staring at the wall like â....omgâ
quite literally everybody is a little stressed out when youâre at the hospital
your room is really nice and youâre like âoh wow hoseok you really spoiled me here, too bad i canât enjoy it because im pushing out a WATERMELONâ
obviously because honey is bum first instead of head first things are a little complicated
youâre actually really far in labour already like your mom said it took her like 5 hours to have your sister but turns out itâs been like 32 minutes exactly since your waters broke at home and the nurses seem to think youâre ready now
âNOW??? AS IN RIGHT NOW!!!â
âyep!! letâs bring your son into the world!!â
you discover by simply listening to the nurses that youâre going to be attempting an assisted breech vaginal birth and immediately you get panicked and flustered
you promised haseul and seunghee that they could be there during the birth :(
you had offered it to guk at first but he was like âi am nOT ready to see your vagina iâm sorryâ and jimin said he wasnât sure if he was up for seeing you in a lot of pain during the birth
and yoongi didnât really want to be there for it because heâs a bit like both guk and jimin
hoseok didnât mind at all that seunghee and haseul were asked to be there
in fact he was really encouraging of that fact
because both of them were there since the start
like
they watched u pee on those pregnancy tests
so youâre getting really anxious because what if honey comes before theyâre here
âmiss l/n i need you to breathe for me- please control your breathing! are miss l/nâs scheduled guests here?â
â...theyâre in the lobby right now. theyâre on their way, miss l/n. keep doing those breathing exercises- yes, there we go!â
hoseok is being nothing but supportive
heâs wiping down your head and holding your hand so tight
âyouâre doing amazing, baby, youâre so so brave, i love youâ
FINALLY haseul and seunghee bust through the doors
guk, jimin and yoongi are currently like milling around somewhere and your parents and hoseokâs parents have been told the news by guk and yoongi
youâre really fucking scared to have this baby
you did the stupid thing of googling what happens during a breech birth and it made you have a full blown panic attack after reading that honey could die during delivery
now that everything is ready for birth youâre really so scared that honey might not make it
before the midwives prop up your legs on the stirrups you take a good amount of gas an air
an epidural was suggested but hoseok knows that itâs not going to make that much of a difference for honey
and you just want to get him out of you quite honestly Nobody has time for an epidural like just get him out
hoseok feels AWFUL when youâre literally screaming in agony over honey
seunghee and haseul are being so encouraging but all hoseok can do is like stare with tears in his eyes because oh no WHAT HAS HE DONE
the midwives encourage you also with a hands off approach until honeyâs bum and bottom half is out
their so vocal and warm like âyouâre doing amazing, y/n, just keep pushing!! i can see his feet!!!â
and so you just go for it
youâre mentally praying you donât like pass out from pushing too hard or worse, shit all over the bed because apparently THATâS A THING
youâre too busy crying to notice that the midwives look really shocked when honeyâs bottom half is out
hoseok gets curious and decides to make sure honey is okay
and he looks and is like âoh WHAT THE FUCK?â
only he doesnât actually say that
actually he doesnât say anything
âkeep pushing, y/n, h-heâs almost out.â
why are they so hesitant
oh god it hurts so bad
you want to die
you donât want to have a baby anymore
and then finally
RELEASE
you feel like you canât breathe but oh my god
the sound of honey SCREAMING is like music to your ears because
HEâS OKAY
but why is everyone acting so WEIRD
you peer up over your legs and take a glance at honey like squirming in the midwives hands
and
oh
Oh WHAT THE FU-
âoh my god his penis fell off!!!!!!!â
honey is a GIRL???????????
HOW DID THIS EVEN HAPPEN???????
you donât really care that itâs not a boy but like. YOU THOUGHT SHE WAS A BOY
regardless the midwives do their thing and hoseok is back next to you like :O
âyou did so well iâm so proud of you i love you so much- you did it! you did it youâre okay honey is okay!â
âhoney is a GIRL?â
haseul is torn between being sad and happy because she wanted it to be a girl she kNEW FROM THE START THAT HONEY WAS DESTINED TO BE A GIRL
it turns out that the sonographer was never 100% on it being a boy and all this time the âpenisâ was probably just a toe or something or a glitch
because honey is definitely a little girl
a precious beautiful little baby girl
hoseokâs baby girl
he totally cries
no
he WEEPS
there are no dry eyes in the birthing room rn
honey is so gorgeous
she definitely has hoseokâs features like she has his eyes and his nose and his ears :(
the midwives let mommy hold honey for a little while
âskin to skin is very important!!! sheâs not a little boy like expected, but sheâs a perfectly healthy baby!â
if she wasnât covered in disgusting gloop you would have kissed her all over
but as a mother that instinct is there
you kiss her forehead and her hands and youâre looking up at hoseok like what the fuck we mADE THIS PRECIOUS LITTLE HUMAN
hoseok is crying as if he just had to endure twenty five minutes of agony and had his vagina ripped open
heâs just so happy right now
thats his kid
HIS
THATS HIS BABY GIRL
HIS TWO BABY GIRLS!!!!!
his emotions have been a big fat rollercoaster like it went from panic when your water broke to major panic when seunghee and haseul hadnât arrived and then horror when you were like screaming in agony and then shock when he thought that honeyâs penis has fallen off during BIRTH because NOBODY EXPECTED HONEY TO PULL THE BIGGEST PLOT TWIST OF THE YEAR
now heâs like over the moon heâs so so so so happy
the nurses help get the placenta out but honestly youâre just numbed like you barely register it shooting out
âokay daddy, wanna cut the cord?â
heâs like âno i really dont it looks like a big weird wormâ
he still does it anyway
itâs a weirdly fulfilling experience
when itâs time to clean up little honey, you finally break the news to everyone outside
theyâre in a mild state of utter confusion
guk is like âwell what happened? did it like. grow inside? where did it go?â
and jiminâs like âoh. so it was just a toe or somethingâ
guk is really a little bit disappointed because he wanted a boy so badly but !!! a baby girl !!! a niece!!!!!
(he figures honey will like dinosaurs and naruto all the same as what boy honey would have)
hoseok has made the bed his bed also
heâs snuggled next to you and you have honey on your chest and sheâs sleeping so soundly :â)
âhave you guys picked a name?â
guk is halfway through eating the fruit salad that haseul made before leaving to get here on time (âyou were late because you were making A FRUIT BOWL?â âIM SORRY I WAS HALFWAY THROUGH MAKING IT AND I COULDNâT JUST LEAVE ITâ)
you and hoseok hadnât thought much about it to be honest
although you had talked about it a few weeks earlier
(âi like the name jiyun for a boyâ hoseok had said one evening. the two of you had decided that honey should have a korean name like their daddy and you were a-okay with it!! for the sake of your family you were willing to give him or her an english name that you were still undecided on.
you tested out the name. âjiyun. jung jiyun. omg it sounds really cute! what does it mean!!â
âhmm it can mean many things usually, but its usually meaning happiness and posterity, soft sleekness.â
âoh, so itâs one of THOSE names where it has like three meanings.â
âyeah :Dâ
you laugh. âokay, and how about a girl?â
âhow come IâM the one making the decisions???â
âiâm saying yes or no, iâm helping!!â
hoseok huffs and hugs you closer. âuhh, okay. well. me and yoongi had talked about this, and he agreed that yeojin is a cute name. jung yeojin. it means beautiful and precious.â
you...fall in love with that name
ângl i kinda want honey to be a girl now.â
âomg just for the NAME??? thats cheapâ)
you nod at guk sleepily
the room is actually sort of filled with people
because hoseok wrote a book and was on tv heâs Hashtag special
flat 18 are in the room rn because yoongi had to run to pick up namjoon and seokjin and your parents are still like. not ready or here
hoseokâs family couldnât be here because they were vacationing in europe and their flight got cancelled
âjung yeojin!â
everyone is really satisfied with that name
âare you giving her an english name, too?â seunghee asks, sitting next to the bed with her finger tucked in yeojinâs grasp
you have this twinkle in your eye as you smile down at yeojin and then up at hoseok
âi think the name honey has quite a ring to it, donât you think?â
hoseok canât smile any wider holy fuck
âmhm. i couldnât agree more.â
(seokjin and namjoon arrive later than expected, but seokjin cries as if he was there for the entire thing.)
this. took. so . long. to. upload. but. i . love /. it
+ for visuals and more info please visit here!!
#this fic is a monster teeheehee#btsguild#bts imagines#bts fic#bts#bangtan#jung hoseok#hoseok x reader#hoseok imagines#hoseok fic#hoseok smut#jung hoseok imagines#jung hoseok smut#jung hoseok fic#bullet fic#smut#expecting parents au#dad jung hoseok#dad!hoseok#jeongguk#jimin#haseul#seunghee#namjoon#seokjin#taehyung#loona#oh my girl#LOTS OF TAGS SORREEEE#honey
296 notes
·
View notes
Text
how does it feel, to have a family?
found the beginning of this in my google drive, so decided to finish it ! we love irondad also peter being The Best friend/brother :)Â i should be studying rn but im so overwhelmed with everything and writing is truly escapism at its finest
Tony already felt like he knew y/n.
Somewhere, in between Peterâs ramblings of what he ate for breakfast and the latest corner-store robbery, little pieces of them found their way in. That they helped Peter on his english essay and got him an A. Or that they dyed their hair last week, and Peter thought it was super cool that they had the confidence to do something different. Even down to what they talked about over lunch. For the most part, Tony just accepted this like he accepted Peterâs nerdy puns and Star Wars theories, a part of him that just was. Like Ned and MJ, y/n was a support. A friend. That was good, right? Teenagers needed friends, god knows Pete could use more of them outside of the suit. So y/n became a constant, background hum in the anecdotal existence of Peter Parker.
This went on for months. Peterâs trio of friends became four and everything seemed fine. Normal. Until Peter let tidbits of information that set off alarm bells for Tony, the first of which came after a long weekend in the labs. Tag-team parenting was harder than anticipated, he ruminated after realising Peter was not in the car when he shouldâve been.
âPeter, why are you making another sandwich? Youâve already got lunch and weâve got to leave if youâre gonna get to school on time. Mayâll have my head if youâre late again.â
âY/n hasnât had lunch at all last week and I havenât seen them eat anything at all since Thursday, I thought Iâd try to help,â Peter mumbled, jamming the lid back on the peanut butter jar.
âYeah, cool, okay, whatever, just get your spider butt down to the car.â That was strange, but it could mean anything. They couldâve forgotten to eat, or simply eaten when Peter wasnât around- itâs not like they were together 24/7. Regardless, it was really none of Tonyâs business what Peterâs friends did, or didnât do. What was Tonyâs business, was getting his spiderling to his education. âUnderoos, letâs go!â
***
The second time was when Peter left his school bag dumped on the floor of the lab, chemistry textbooks and loose papers sprawled out under the workbench. Tony only realised this as he tripped on the strap, bracing himself against the desktop to stop him falling and knocking over a piece of machinery in the process. Grumbling, he knelt down to replace the contents back of the bag, preparing a lecture for Peter about the importance of lab safety and keeping track of his belongings, when he noticed a sheet of paper crumpled into a ball. Curious, he unfolded it, reading its contents under his breath. âMidtown School of Science and Technology⊠Parents Evening⊠huh. Wonder if he remembered to show May this.â Shaking his head at the unreliability and overall disorganised-ness of the teen, he set off to go find him.
âPete, no wonder youâve lost so many backpacks if you canât even remember to take it to your room when you get here! How many times do I have to tell you, just because you can just stick yourself to the ceiling doesnât mean that the rest of us want a concussion-â
âSorry Mr Stark.â
âOh, right, so when youâre in trouble itâs back to formalities? âMr Starkâ still almost broke his wrist regardless of what you call me⊠What are you doing?â
âTextingâ
âTexting who? Adultâs talking, doesnât mean the kid gets to zone out.â
âY/nâ
The softness in Peterâs voice suddenly jerked Tony back to the previous time y/n had come up. He remembered itâd had something to do with a sandwich, of worry and not eating. It suddenly struck him that theyâd hardly been mentioned at all since; something gone relatively unnoticed in the constant stream of babble from Peter, but was in retrospect was decidedly odd. Â He decided to play nice.
âAre they okay?â Tony paused for a second. âI havenât heard you mention them in a while.â
He regretted it immediately, because Peter shut down. âYeah, theyâre fine. Iâm sorry, I wonât leave my bag in the lab again.â He walked out, grabbing the backpack from Tonyâs hand on the way out, leaving the older man too stunned to even respond. Something had struck a nerve, and if it was hitting his kid that hard he was determined to find out.
***
The third time was when Tony went digging.
The phone call had started with no intention of mentioning y/n; he simply wanted to talk to May and ask her about the flyer from Peterâs school. He had meant to bring it up earlier when he confronted him about the backpack, but after the dramatic âstorm out and sulk somewhere elseâ sequence that Peter had pulled, Tony had thought better of it and left the kid to his own devices for the night. Instead, he went straight to May, to at the very least make sure she knew about the flyer and that she was going. She picked up on the third ring.
âHey, is everything okay?â May sounded, exhausted, like sheâd been woken up by her phone. Ignoring the fact, Tony proceeded.
âDid you get the flyer about the parent information evening?â
âNo, what parent evening? Pete hasnât mentioned anything, if thatâs what your getting atâ. In her apartment, May shifted her quilt and propped herself up on her elbow, intrigued. Â
âItâs on the, uh, 6th. Sorry, itâs kind of hard to read since your nephew shoved it down the bottom of his school bag.â
âShit,â May whispered under her breath. âIâm working a double shift that day. I wonât be finished work until 10, thereâs no way Iâd be able to make it. No wonder he didnât say anyth-â
âIâll go.â
In all honesty, Tony really didnât know why he said that. Not in doubt of his love for his kid, but in fear of overstepping boundaries. Were they there yet? What would Peter think? He hadnât asked, maybe he wasnât comfortable with Tony just showing up to a school function. Too late now.
âTony, are you still there?â
âWhat, yeah, May, just multitasking.â âI said, if youâre going to go, thereâs something you should know about. Youâll have to talk to Peter about it though, itâs not really my place to say. Just... ask him about y/n, his friend.â
Huh. Y/n. Again. Interesting. âOkay, thanks May. Iâll talk to you again later, have a good night.â âYou too Tony, maybe try and sleep at some point.â
âWill do. FRIDAY, end call.â Tony rubbed his hand over his face. There was something going on, but if Peter wasnât going to talk then heâd never figure it out. âFRIDAY, where is Pete?â
âMr Parker is currently in his room. Would you like me to alert him to your imminent arrival?â
âSure, FRI.â Tony hurried to the elevator. He needed to somehow get to the bottom of whatever was going on. There were several possibilities. Y/n and Peter could have had some sort of falling out, a fight. There couldâve been a relationship thrown into the mix, teenage angst and hormones jarring their friendship. Or, as Tony feared, something had happened to y/n, something Peter was trying to fix but, for whatever reason, couldnât. Before they could get to that, though, he was going to have to talk about the parent night.
***
Of course, these things never go quite as planned.
âPete?â
No answer.
âPete, please let me inâ
Really, it didnât matter either way. Tony had every intention of overriding the code.
A sniffle sounded from just behind the door. âIâm fine, Mr Stark.â
âYeah, and Iâm the queen of England.â Tony realised he was handling the situation in the exact opposite way heâd wanted to. âLook, kid, I just wanted to talk about the parent evening at school.â
âI already know May canât go, itâs fine.â Peterâs voice was barely audible, choked.
âNo, see, hereâs the thing, I talked with her earlier and we were thinking maybe I could go in her place,â he slid down the door to sit, knees up, shoulder pressed to the doorframe. âI completely understand if thatâs too much, or if itâs overstepping the boundaries of what this,â he gestured even though Peter couldnât see, âIs.â There was a tense, almost awkward, moment of silence, before the door slowly shifted inwards. Tony accepted the olive branch, pulled himself standing and went inside. Looking around, he realised Peter had balled himself up behind the door, head buried in his knees. Tony had never been more thankful that the kid wasnât looking at him; he was pretty sure heâd done a terrible job of hiding his reaction to the uncharacteristic sight. Â
The door was pushed closed with a soft click. Mindful to keep distance, Tony settled himself on the carpet a metre or so away.
The sob that followed broke his heart in two.
âHey, buddy, hey, can you look at me for a sec?â
Peterâs puppy-brown eyes blinked over his folded forearms. Suddenly, he seemed worlds younger than 15.
âDid you want me to go to the parent night?â
Slow nod.
âOkay. Thatâs good, great! Canât wait to hear all about how great my genius kid isâŠâ he realised he was getting off track again when Peterâs face dipped back out of sight.
âYou donât have to, but did you wanna tell me whatâs got you so upset? I know something was up earlierâŠâ That was as close as Tony was going to get to apologising for not being softer, sooner. Something mustâve struck the same nerve as earlier in the lab, because Peterâs breathing hitched.
âItâs y/n.â
âI know I asked earlier, but is everything okay between you two?â
As if knocking down a dam wall, Peter launched into a rambled explanation. âMay usually goes to both our classes because their parents donât go. And lately they havenât had any food to eat at school and theyâre getting really skinny and I donât know whatâs goinâ on but Iâm worried, ya know? Like I wanna save them like I save people when Iâm Spider-Man but I canât help and I donât know what to do. May said we can only do what we can but I dunno what that means either, Mr Stark, like do I just deliver groceries to their house as Spider-Man or somethin?â
Taking mental note of how hysterically high Peterâs voice was, Tony made sure to keep his level, barely above a whisper. âPeter, do you think theyâre being hurt at home?â
***
âH-heyyyy, y/n,â Peter stuttered as you swung open your locker. He was leaning against the wall, obviously trying to act casual and making his strange behaviour even more pronounced. You just raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to drop the charade.
âOkay, okay, yeah uh so are you doinâ anything on Friday?â
âInteresting question, but no. You do realise that today is Friday, unless youâre talking about next week, which Iâm free too. You know I donât do anything on Fridays,â you turned to grab your AP psych textbook out of the top shelf of your locker, not realising the bottom of your shirt rode up to the base of your ribcage. When you turned back around, Peterâs eyes were practically bulging out of his head. âWhat?â
âOh, uh, nothing. I just⊠Mr Stark asked if I wanted to have a friend over to the compound for the weekend, since we donât really have much to work on⊠and Nedâs busy⊠and itâd be really super cool thereâs a whole theatre room and a bunch of Lego sets and some of the avengers might be thereâŠâ Peter trailed off.
âWhat are you saying?â
âDid you wanna come to the compound for the weekend?â
You laughed. âPeter, it sounds cool and all but I donât have any clothes or anything on me for a whole weekend. Unless you or Mr Stark knows how to sew jeans from my textbook, than Iâm super unprepared.â
âWait⊠Arenât you a similar clothes size as me? I have a bunch of clothes there, you can just borrow mine. Or we could get Happy to swing past your hou-â
âNO. I mean, I, uhm, donât have a key? So I canât get into my apartment? So I canât get my clothes? I guess I left my keys at home?â You trailed off into an awkward laugh, scuffing your sneakers into the cheap linoleum. Â
âOkay, cool cool cool. Uh, do you mind wearing your jeans twice? My clothes would just be a little oversized on you, but like does it matter if you have a clean top and something to sleep in?â
âGuess not. Are you sure you want me there?â
âDude, are you serious? Of course I do! Youâre my friend,â Peter hesitated, noticing your hands fumbling with the sleeves of your hoodie. A nervous habit. âItâll be fun, I promise. Iâll see you after class, yeah?â
âYeah.â Â
***
âHey kid. Hey, kidâs friend,â Happyâs greeting was curt, delivered with a glance up at the rear-view mirror as you and Peter a slid across the back seat of the car.
âHey Happy,â Peter responded. You said nothing, eyes down, practically radiating anxiety. At Happyâs enquiring glance, he shook his head; now was not the time or the place to be asking questions. Thatâd come later, if it got to that point. Peter wanted to try and make you as comfortable as possible, not freak you out. Â
The rest of the car ride was silent. You werenât asked to speak, and so didnât; and it almost felt like there was an unspoken agreement between Happy and Peter to just wait. Nothing much happened after, either. You followed Peter to his room, and sat cross-legged on the soft carpet to construct a Lego set. Eight pm rolled around and Tony poked his head round the door. âHey, Pete, and y/n, yeah? You guys hungry?â
Peter looked at you and you shook your head. Youâd already accepted a granola bar off MJ and the banana from Nedâs lunch, you honestly didnât think you could stomach much more. You werenât sure if it were even medically possible, but you were pretty certain your stomach had shrunk in the last few months. In staring steadfastly at the lego in your hands, you missed yet another knowing glance over your head; unbeknownst to you, both Peter and Tonyâs concern for you had just increased tenfold. Â
âOkay, well, weâre ordering pizza anyways, so what do ya want?â
âUh, Iâll grab a meat-lover's and theyâre vegetarian, so I guess a margherita?â
âCool. Avengers are in the living room, if you wanna hang out there for a bit,â Tony turned and left, asking FRIDAY if she âgot all thatâ as he walked. Peter let the silence hang, almost awkwardly, before asking if you wanted to take Tonyâs offer of moving to the living room. You shrugged.
âI donât mind, whateverâs easiest- whatever you want, I donât know.â
âI promise you theyâre super nice.â
You moved to unfurl you legs, shaking out the numbness as you stood. Your friend moved to follow, albeit in a significantly more athletic fashion, taking the lead as you waited for him to walk slightly ahead before you followed him down the hall. Sure, this wasnât exactly what youâd expected, but then again could you really expect anything in this place?
***
The one expectation that was realised was that the Avengers were loud. Arguing over the TV playing something no one was watching, what felt like three conversations going simultaneously. But they were nice, and after a while you felt almost a part of this sitcom-esque, hodgepodge family of heroes. If it were anyone else, it would have felt almost painfully domestic; the mario kart competition, the playful insults around mouthfuls of garlic bread, the throwing of cushions countered by almost subconscious brushes of apology. The unspoken need for safety, for calm, for them to have this escape, was all too obvious. You felt that need, you filled that need with Peter and Ned and MJ and sometimes, it was enough. But this⊠This was different.
The fun and games went on for a few hours, replaced later in the night with movies and yawns and collapsed bodies under blankets. The quiet was nice, the casual gestures of affection between them all taking you by surprise. Despite giving in to expecting the unexpected, you were still caught off guard when the one-and-only Tony Stark came and took a seat next to you on the floor. Â
âSo,â he looked at you hard, scrutinising. An involuntary shiver wracked your spine.
âI was talking to Pete. And May. About Midtownâs parent-teacher night,â the pause was anticipatory, waiting for a reaction. The only one he got was you staring even harder at your socked feet, head bowed.
âKid.â
No reaction.
âHey, look at me. Youâre not in trouble, I just think I can help with something.â
This elicited a tilt of your head, a glance through your peripheral. The same trick that worked on Peter worked on you, to some extent.
âI guess Peter already told you May canât go, and so he wouldnât be goingâ
Nod.
âAnd I was talking to May, and we agreed that if you were comfortable, Iâd be more than happy to act as your parent as well as Peterâs,â at the mention of his name, Peter sidled over to join the conversation.
âY/n, ya know, I know your home family isnât the best, but youâre my family. And that- that means my family is your family too. You know May loves you. I love you, Ned and MJ love you. Everyone here loves you too. You donât even really need to talk for people to see youâre amazing. You deserve all the family in the world.â
You moved your hand to rest on his, a silent thanks that meant more than you could ever put into words. Â
âWill you let us be your family?â
âPete can vouch, Iâm amazing at being a humiliating parental figure,â Tony received a playful slap on the arm from Peter in response.
âShut up, youâre a great da- mentorâ
âHuh.â Tony shifted to lean back against the sofa. âI donât mean this as a one off, either. You need something, you gotta tell someone, kid. Tell Peter, Ned, May, I donât care who. But if what Peterâs saying is right, and youâre not⊠Not being treated right, we wanna help. We can help.â
âHeâs right. Y/n, none of our families are conventional. I donât have parents anymore, but I do have May and this whole deal. Tony didnât have the best relationship with his parents, but heâs made his own family with Pepper and Rhodey and Happy and me.â
You heard a sob, and it took a few seconds for it to sink in that it was you. Peter pulled you into his side and you clung, thanking him and Tony over and over and over again because it was so nice. Too nice. It was unfathomable how any human beings could seem to genuinely care and want to do something and it wasnât just empty promises it was real-
You werenât alone. You were with family.
And you knew that you werenât completely on your own before, of course you did. You went to school every day and saw your friends and it was okay, kinda. But keeping that secret and being okay and making out like the shit at home didnât affect you? That was hard. But maybe, just maybe, you wouldnât have to do that anymore. Â Â
After what felt like a year of wet, messy crying into Peterâs shirt, Tony stood up, back cracking.
âAlright, thatâs enough feelings for tonight. Children need to sleep- spider or otherwise,â he directed at Peter before he could even breathe in protest. He bent down to your level, lowering his voice.
âY/n, weâll sort all this out tomorrow, yeah? We can make sure youâre getting enough food, schedule so youâre not at your house too much if you donât want to be, figure out a system so we know if youâre not safe. Itâll be okay, kiddo. We got ya.â
And for the first time in your life, you felt like you were home.
#marvel#mcu#marvel comics#tony stark#Iron Man#irondad#peter parker#spiderman#x gender neutral reader#x reader#one shot#writing#story writing#ask me anything#requests open#ask me questions#send me questions#please send me stuff#send me asks#hurt/comfort#avengers
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Been on my January Diet for a week
Iâm counting calories this time because I got so sick of WW that I just plain wasnât doing it anymore for long enough i may as well save my $$$$. Iâm eating sugar again (in limited quantities) and i couldnât be happier. Itâs not hard sticking to this at all and im just wearing my fitbit and trying to burn more calories than I eat.Â
So i got a Planet Fitness membership cause its cheap in addition to my regular Jazzercise classes which i go to almost every day. The days I donât go are usually Saturday cause theres only morning classes and I go out Friday nights and sleep through them... and Thursdays cause im in a different part of town and if i rush over, i get the worst instructor and if i go home and eat first I donât get up.Â
Iâve had gym memberships before and i mostly dont use them because if theres not a time to show up and instructor instructing me, i dont do any actual exercise, but PF is great especially for the price. Youâre sure to get screwed out of a monthâs money when you finally decide to cancel because you will inevitably cancel on the wrong day but thats hardly a tragedy and you can still use the memebership up until youâre really canceled.
As far as using it goes, the gym is friendly and clean and cheap and safe which is all my fave things. I signed up for a âclassâ which turned out to be a small group w a trainer for half an hour, but since i was the only one signed up, he gave me a personal training session for about 45 min. Said its like that at this location and if you sign up at a not-busy time you can basically get free personal training on the regular.Â
Sounded good and then i woke up sore the next day! LOL and it was Thursday so instead of rushing across town to the bad Jazzercise instructor, I did an at home yoga class.. I got a groupon for $15 for a year subsciption to Yoga Collective where you can stream yoga classes and do em in your house.Â
The price was right even if i only use it once, thatâs about the price of a drop-in class in these here parts, but i was bummed to find out thereâs no Roku channel for Yoga Collective, so i bought a chromecast for $35 so I can stream these workouts on my TV.
Even still, i have to use the Google Home app to mirror my tablet to stream it but it does it and itâs great and im sure iâm glad i bought it. I love Yoga but its really too damn expensive. The cheap yoga places memberships are $75 a month (the expensive ones are $100) and iâm already paying somewhere around $55/mo for Jazzercise. Used to have both when they were both $50 a month but going over the $100 a month mark for exercise seems like a lot to me. I may change my mind because i miss real Yoga.
But seriously, why does yoga cost that much im not really sure.Â
So the Chromecast, for the record, does a great job streaming YouTube where the Roku channel is a nightmare. That alone might be worth the $35 i spent for it.Â
Meanwhile Iâm feeling thinner. Maybe not stronger just yet but after spending most of this Fall sick in bed with colds and sore throats and sinus infections, I not only gained 10-15 lbs but i got weak and flabby so it feels great to be back in action. Iâm not quite at the fitness level i was at before, but Iâm way closer to it than I was around Thanksgiving when I got sick for i think the 5th time and relented to just having to not worry about it during the Holidays and just know Iâm going on a January diet.Â
I really wanted to. The holidays seemed endless and I just felt fatter and flabbier as they went on and on... so i got back on track pretty easily.
Iâm weighing myself once a week on Mondays. Any more than that makes me a little crazy. Spent, i dont know.. decades.. trying to figure out how to not let the number on that scale decide how i felt about myself.Â
Iâm there which is great. I have a long and terrible relationship with my scale and Iâve found that I basically canât weigh myself because i get obsessed with what number it gives me. Also i swear that number is +/- 4lbs at any given time..and because Iâm talking about having 15 lbs to lose....that can really send me into some bad place quickly if i get a high number when I step on.
anyway its taken me DECADES to ignore the scale. and just do the thing where i watch what i eat and exercise. But ive also found that i have to weigh myself sometimes or I have no real confirmation if what im doing it doing any real good or not. Even weekly weigh ins seem counter-productive sometimes when I know what ive done and the number isnt gonna be good. Sometimes I gain when I do everything right. Which is the madding part. Theyâre good about not being judgy at WW but I hate that they still make you weigh in and they still put the focus on the scale even though they act like they arenât doing that.. but you donât make lifetime for creating healthy habits, you earn it by keeping your weight under a certain number and keeping it there.Â
If you fall off, then basically they start charging you again. Which is reasonable. They donât kick you out or shame you or anything but this program is about numbers, make no mistake.Â
Anyway i learned a lot in my on/off WW time about how to just not diet in secret and not be ashamed of it cause literally everybody has struggles with their weight and if they donât, theyâre the weird one, not you. And getting on the scale isnât terrible at all if you donât let the number you see rule you. Because whatever it says youâre gonna keep eating right and exercising, and if you donât youâll start again tomorrow. and if you keep doing that youâll get where you want to be eventually.Â
Iâm loving the exercise. Now that Iâm active i want to do even more stuff but my body isnât cooperating just yet. It wants to rest. I know i need to rest but my brain is so ready to do this.Â
My knees also didnât get the memo but theyre holding up well. Years of exercising w arthritic knees and ive figured out what not to do the hard way mostly already and im so much stronger than i ever was, but i still have problems sometimes and im trying to be careful.
My heel is swollen. It does that sometimes and i have to stay off it, but im not going to. This is an old injury that never healed right from about 5 1/2 yrs ago so it probably will never be any better than it is now. Its Yoga funny enough that messes it up worst for all the weight bearing one-legged moves. But iâve got Tuliâs heel cups or heel cushions of some variety in all my shoes and yoga jellies and extra padding for my already-thick mat and its getting better while Iâm still exercising so iâm not stopping, but i did ride a bike at PF the other day instead of doing weight-bearing cardio.Â
Iâm just trying to do something every day, and burn a certain amount of calories per day and eat less calories than that. Should work out.Â
1 note
·
View note
Text
November 2018 Pond LiveChat Recap
We had a great time chatting with Rhi, @kittenofdoomage!!! Thank you so much for joining us!
We talked about getting readers, interacting with readers, and how Tumblr has made it more and more difficult with their changes for new writers to get noticed. Details from our discussion with Rhi under the cut, as well as notes on what weâre working on in the Pond!
Q: Do you wait until you are done writing a series before you begin posting, or do you post as you write?
I wait until I'm done writing a series. At some point, the idea will catch me and I have to write the entire thing, which will take about three days. Editing for another 1-2 depending on my betas and then it gets released in its entirety on Patreon (my patrons like reading the entire fic in one go, they're paying for it so I'm not gonna make 'em wait) and comes out in chapters on Tumblr about three-four weeks later. I hate feeling like I'm making people wait too long and then shit happens like it did with three of my permanently hiatused fics.
Q: Well, as for why we're here, Rhi, you get so many asks every day. How do you have such involved readers?
A lot of my readers who respond are regulars. I have those who pop up with the odd "this is awesome" and those who will write long involved reviews which I love!
Q: Do you think there's anything in particular that you do that encourages people to interact with you?
Yeah, I'm open with people and pretty approachable. I like discussing things, plot points, characters, anything really. There are very few things that trigger me, too. I have only three specific things that will turn me away from a fic. I think my lack of triggers helps with people who need someone like that to talk to.
Q:Â Do you ever ask around and try to figure out what people are looking to read to try and help boost your reader count or do you just draw inspiration from your own ideas?
At the moment, I'm mostly working on commissions, so it's other people's ideas. I'm lucky that most of my Patrons and commissioners are very patient with me and know up front that I have no specific time limits. I will write it but I can't force it. And I won't force it because that leaves everyone with a shit story.I never put an idea away forever though. I write them all down. If inspiration hits for something, I write it there and then because I never know if I'll get that mojo back.
Q: Has there ever been an Idea that has caught you by surprise when you start it as one thing but it ends up as something else?
Only about six thousand times.
Over The Hills And Far Away that I'm writing now, was supposed to only be a Dean x reader but my reader decided to go and have chemistry with Sam too.
Q:Â Have you noticed a bump in followers after you do anything specific?
I always have a bump in followers after Sinful Sunday. Unfortunately, I always end up with a bump in unsolicited dick pics and porn bots, too, so a purge usually follows. When I post new characters or fandoms, too. I've recently picked up a bunch of Marvel followers.
Q:Â As a big blog, you must also get some hate. How do you deal with that?
They don't like me because I play with them and their insults are like water off a duck's back with me. Unless they bring my kid into it. I shut an entire set of blogs down when that happened. That's also why I no longer post anything to do with my daughter. I will avoid using her name wherever possible. If I'm in a bad mood, I ignore it. If I'm feeling like an utter bitch, I'll tear them a new asshole.
Q:Â Rhi, it sounds like you have a lot on your plate with family, work, and writing. Â Is there anything in particular that keeps your creativity flowing so you don't burn out?
I try and do something different every day. Painting, gaming, going for a walk - it's important for me not to spend all my time on one thing. Even if it's just cleaning. I also listen to a lot of music - Classic Rock on Absolute Radio is my fav. Actually, my favorite time to think about fics is when I'm about to go to sleep.
Q:Â I'm not sure how to even ask this, but I came into the spn fic fandom a little late and so I'm finding it difficult to gather new followers. Do you have any advice? I have a master post with the few pieces I've written but I've gotten a lot of flack for writing OCs...
Tumblr is not helping with regards to gaining new followers lately. Tags aren't working if you're an NSFW blog, no one can search anything. The only thing I can suggest is reblogging, asking other authors if they'll read your work.
[Other suggestions from the chat included submitting fics to @dirtysupernaturalimagines and the Pond, joining other peopleâs writing challenges (The Pondâs S14 Challenge is here, @thing-you-do-with-that-thing is always running challenges, and @mrswhozeewhatsis has a tag #writing challenge on her blog). Also, âTumblr loves pornâ and the fandom loves Dean, in particular, so writing more Dean smut will get you more readers. Just adding âDean x Readerâ to the tags, even if the relationship is barely mentioned, will get you more readers. Sam will get you the same result, but to a lesser extent. Rhi got bigger writing ABO fics, and carved out a niche for herself with them to the point sheâs considered the ABO expert in reader insert fics. Another tip was to strip OCâs of names and defining physical features, since OCâs donât get a lot of love. Many âY/Nââs are actually just OCâs without a name. Also, if youâre writing a story that will eventually have smut, list âeventual smutâ in the tags.]
Q:Â Random question: Â a bunch of us smaller blogs have noticed a drop in reblogs over the last year or so, and I'd be curious to know if, as a bigger blog, you've seen anything like this as well?
Absolutely. A year ago I was getting about 10-20k notes a day. Now, if I hit a thousand, it's a good day and I'm expecting to take a massive hit because of Sinful Sunday, if they don't entirely delete my blog.
Q:Â Does anyone have any idea why the notes have all dropped so much? Â Is it a glitch in notes? Â People being more apprehensive to reblog nsfw things because of all the nsfw fear going on?
Community responses: The posts with outside links not showing up in searches is related to bots and porn blogs that only reblog posts to add a link to a sketchy outside web page. Several months ago, though, Tumblr started the âbest stuff firstâ algorithm (which can be turned off in your dashboard settings, but not everyone knows this), and that pushed posts with few notes to the bottom of the dashboard feed. Since you never really get to the bottom, those posts never get seen. Tags and reblogs to build up note counts are the only way to combat this. Now, messing with the search functions means that there will be no new readers without blogs that just reblog fics, like the Pond and @dirtysupernaturalimagines and such.
[Editorâs Note: Rhi told us sheâs working on a UPS Driver!Sam fic!! Iâm excited. âWhat can Brown do for me?â YES, PLEASE!]
Whatâs coming up in the Pond:
Angel Fish Award nominations are due by the end of the month, so you have less than a week to submit yours and gain an entry for every nomination into the raffle! Win fabulous prizes just for spreading love! HOW COOL IS THAT? (Also, donât forget to submit your own fics to the Pond so that other Pond members can easily find them and nominate them!)
Note: Please use the submission form to submit nominations. Asks do not allow you to include a link to the fic, and sometimes we canât find what youâre nominating, especially now that Tumblr searches donât work.
Design contest to find a Pond graphic! Entries are due by the end of the month, so less than a week away! So far, we have ONE (1) entry! (I mean, itâs a pretty fabulous entry, but still!) Winner gets their choice of swag with their design on it!!
SPNFanFicPond Season 14 Weekly Episode Writing Challenge - Since we didnât have a new episode this past Thursday, the previous weekâs challenge is still collecting submissions. (Honestly, thereâs no deadline on any of them. Post a fic using a prompt from any week, and youâll still be added to the masterpost and reblogged on the Pond blog.)
New Member Spotlight Post coming soon! Check out last monthâs post here!
Still accepting additions and discussion about the Warning Tag List (tags to be used to assist folks in avoiding triggers and protect their mental health, not be confused with tags to help people find or avoid preferences). Reply or reblog the post itself, or send an ask to the Pond with suggestions!
Plans are in the works to try and make the blog more app-friendly. Please be patient with us in the meantime!
Plans to expand the beta program to make it easier to find the type of beta you need are also on the to-do list.
Housekeeping Note: If you send an ask to the Pond and do not get a response in a couple of days, please notify one of the admins (Michelle - @mrswhozeewhatsis, Mana - @manawhaat, or Kale - @aprofoundbondwithdean) via IM and let us know!
Thanks to everyone who joined us this month and made it an awesome conversation!! Canât wait for next month!
Next monthâs discussion: Giving feedback to other writers and how a beta reader can help your writing! Joining us will be @littlegreenplasticsoldier!
Be there Dec. 15th at the usual time! (Los Angeles - 2PM, New York - 5PM, London - 10PM, Melbourne - Sunday 9AM)
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
donât go; itâs a mighty long fall
2 out of ??
Genre: fluff/angst/school ..Â
Seems like itâs going to turn out to be a hyunjin ff but weâll see
WARNING: some mature themes
| the start of part two |
"Hey Alice, can we sit with you?"
The words echoed in my head and I just stared at Hyunjin as he inquired. The four boys just blinked awkwardly, and I realized they were waiting for an answer. "Sorry, no. I kind of want to stay alone." I kind of glanced away from Hyunjin, and my eyes caught Changbinâs, he was looking at me intently, a wondering expression on his face. The sound of chairs moving disrupted my thoughts, the guys had sat down, Hyunjin on one side of me, Changbin on the other. "I thought I told you no." "You did, but I don't really care." Hyunjin chuckled, pulling out a bento box containing his lunch. I clenched my jaw, my nails digging into the palms of my hands. Please get me through this. I glanced up around the cafeteria and my eyes unwillingly landed on the biggest asshole and reputable fuckboy, in the school, Lio. Lio raised his eyebrows, and winked at me. Turning back to his friends with a sly smile. I could feel my cheeks getting red. This is exactly why I don't hang out with people, I hate attention. Especially from someone like Lio. "Who's he?" Someones voice made me jump. Chan was looking at me questioningly. "Uh, just some fuckboy. He has a big reputation and basically owns the school." "Seems like a fun guy." Jisung scoffed. I couldn't tell if he was being sarcastic or not. I sat with my arms close by my sides, nibbling on my sandwich. I don't like eating with people watching me, it makes my anxiety spike. After a while, I couldn't take it anymore, my skin felt like it was on fire and my hands were trembling. It wasn't like the boys were talking about weird stuff, they were talking about normal boy things, but I just couldn't take being around that many people anymore. I slid my chair back and walked out, not noticing I forgot my book.
By the end of the day I was drained, that lunch took a lot of energy out of me. It was the end of the day, and I was heading to the bus when Chan suddenly called out to me, "Alice! Want a ride?" I shook my head no, and gave a weak smile. I lived alone at the moment, my parents were working out of the city and my siblings were all older and moved out. Chan nodded and turned away. I watched him as he went and eventually I saw him and the 3 others driving away in a large, fancy, SUV. I walked down the steps and saw a familiar group of boys, Lio and his friends. I passed a cloud of vape smoke and shook my head slightly. We get it, you vape. "I'm gonna ask-" "Dude she's boring, she doesn't party-" "I'ma change that." I tried to ignore it but before I could even get down the last step, Lio's caramel raspy voice called out to me. "Hey, it's Alice, right?" I glanced back at him, nodding softly. "There's a party tomorrow after school. You should come." The way he said it made me realize, he wasn't asking, he was telling; if there was one thing I knew not to do, it was not to piss of Lio Drew. I hated that it was a short week and there was no school Wednesday, Thursday or Friday. I've never been to a party, and I knew Lio and his friends were all 18, but I was 17 so I didn't expect to do much. "I guess... yeah sure." I started walking away and overheard again. "Damn you did it bro." "I did, and I'm gonna have a good time tomorrow night." I shook my head, What have I gotten myself into.
MESSAGE RECEIVED 8:45PM
[Changbin] hey a, how was ur day?
[Me] iffy.Â
[Changbin] iFFy IFFy yEaH YEaH iFFy IffY YeAh
[Me] I JUSt ChokED On An ICeCuBe LMAO
[Changbin] i gotta go, but have a good night! there's a party on tuesday, u coming?
[Me] ahh, nah probably not. gn though
[Changbin] :(
Even the guys are going? Wow. That's just perfect.Â
I was just about to go to sleep when my phone buzzed off, it was an Instagram notification.
LIO_REAL Followed you
LIO_REAL Sent you a Direct Message
OPEN MESSAGE?
YES/NO
(LIO_REAL)
hey there ce, i hope you can make it, the parties at 10, here's the addressÂ
xxx-xx AVE.
I closed my phone, oh god, now I have the biggest fuckboy in the school following me, and he gave me a nickname. This is wonderful. The clock beside my table read 9:24 PM and I finally was able to go to sleep.
The next day I was ready early, just wearing black jeans with slits in the knees, and a tighter than usually fitting maroon tee shirt. Because of this, I was able to catch an early bus. When I arrived, much to my surprise, Changbin and the others were there sitting out front. Changbin looked pretty good I begrudgingly have to admit. Hyunjin too. They looked like they walked right out of a music video. I attempted to sneak by, but Jisungs voice rang out across the quiet morning air. "Alice!" I turned to him and plastered a smile on my face. Damn how I loved his mullet. I walked over to them, sitting on one of the steps. "So," started Chan, "I heard Lio Drew invited you to his party tonight." Both Hyunjin and Changbin looked up at me in shock. I shrugged, looking down. "I guess you could say that... I might not go. I haven't decided yet." Chan raised his eyebrows questioningly, he may have just transferred here but even he knows that when Lio Drew invites you somewhere, you don't say no. I nodded slowly, standing up as it got closer to the bell for first period. "I'm going to go, I have to go to art." Hyunjin jumped up, "we're both going there. I'll come with you." I was about to refuse his company, but something about how genuine his smile was made me grin and nod, "Okay." The whole way to class he was rambling about how his friends and him are making music and how back in Korea his family was moving, and just random things. I was feeling anxious for some reason, and everything he said just went in one ear, out the other. "Alice, can I get your Snapchat and maybe give it to the guys?" I paused for a moment... "Um well I guess so." Â After I gave him my Snap we continued walking, and as we turned the corner, Lio and his friends were laughing and walking down the hall towards us. Lio saw me, and stared me down, a smirk on his face. He glanced at Hyunjin on the other side of me, who was adorably oblivious. As he passed, his hand sneakily reached out and grabbed my ass. I gasped, turning to face him but he was already rounding the corner. I could feel my entire body burning and I started to tremble. What the fuck. No one has ever bothered me until I started hanging out with Hyunjin and them. Lio has never even spared me a glance. This is all their fault, It's Changbin's fault.
LIO_REAL Sent you a Direct Message
OPEN MESSAGE?
YES/NO
(LIO_REAL)
sorry bout that ;) my hand slipped. you better still be coming tonight, or i'll bother u more, luv.
I just stared at the message. I should have ignored them better... Hyunjin just looked at me. "Are you alright? Did he say something?" I felt terrible. Sick to my stomach. I just stared Hyunjin dead in the eyes, and walked away. I've never skipped before, but I couldn't handle being around him for two classes. I went to the lunchroom, sitting by the windows rather than my usual spot. My brain not fully comprehending that that was right beside where Lio and his friends usually sit.
[Changbin] im bored :( meet up with mee
[Me] im in class, not today
[Changbin] nO, nOt toDAYyy, nOnO noT toDaY
[Me] lol.
I continued to sit, staring outside, and before I knew it I had fallen asleep. I slept for two class periods, each class 80 minutes long, and I finally woke up right as the lunch bell rang. When people started arriving, I didn't even turn to watch. Until Lio's voice interrupted my train of thought. "Well. Isn't this a surprise!" I spun around and found him sitting at the table behind me, his teeth biting down seductively on his lip. I slipped off the stool in an attempt to leave, but his foot swung out, blocking my way. "Stay." He said simply. Kicking out one of his less important henchmen. "Sit." I could feel eyes on me and I had no choice but to obey. It was obey, or become the victim of abuse from everyone in school. Lio eyed me up and down and waited till I sat down. I glanced to the door and saw Hyunjin walk in, followed by Chan, Jisung and lastly, Changbin. They paused and looked at me sitting with Lio, surprised. Chan was looking at Lio with a frown. Lio noticed that look and proceeded to lean across the table. Before I knew it, his lips were next to my ear and he whispered, "I'm excited for tonight baby-girl." I felt repulsed. I slammed my chair back, grabbed my bag, and walked out. Fuck this school. Fuck Lio.
At 10:00 PM I was laying in my bed watching YouTube, when my phone buzzed. It was a snap from Hyunjin,
I let out an awkward squeak, holy shit he's so pretty. I was about to respond when I suddenly got an Instagram notification...
LIO_REAL Sent you a Direct Message
OPEN MESSAGE?
YES/NO
(LIO_REAL)
where are you.Â
(OKAYALICE)
im not coming, lio.Â
(LIO_REAL)
if u dont come, im gonna fucking ruin the rest of senior year for you. i swear on it.Â
I stared down at my phone, my heart racing. Is this not blackmail? I glanced out the outfit I had previously put on my bed, and I groaned. "Well. Fuck it." I looked at myself in the mirror. I was wearing a decently tight, short, black, skirt and a silver crop top that just covered my belly button. My outfit wasn't complete until I put on my converse. My makeup was different than usual. I was wearing dark red lipstick and I had eyeliner on. I checked the clock. 10:45 PM. Well, fashionably late I guess.
When I arrived outside the house, I could feel the ground booming from the music and I was surprised it hadn't gotten shut down yet. I started walking up the driveway. Already seeing wasted teenagers. It wasn't much better inside. People were everywhere, making out, drinking, smoking, dancing. I thought to myself,
maybe this was a mistake.
#stray kids#3racha#hyunjin#changbin#woojin#felix#seungmin#jisung#chan#minho#jeongin#stray kids fan fiction#stray kids fanfic#3racha fan fiction#3racha fanfic#fanfic#kpop#skz#skiz#9ornone#staydontstray#pleasehelpmeimsufferingbuthatscool
4 notes
·
View notes